Chapter Text

Chapter 1

=====

Shouta Aizawa walked along the sidewalks of japan, hands shoved in his pockets while he walked. The hero's had gotten a call from somebody in the neighborhood about screams that were heard late at night. So, they sent Aizawa to handle it. He was currently heading to the person who had called about the disturbance. The man lifted his hand and knocked three times on the front door of the house where the call came from. 

A woman, looking like she was in her early twenties, opened the door with a man that looked to be the same age as her behind the woman. "I apologize for interrupting your evening, but i'm here to get information about what you heard about 30 minutes ago."

"Oh yes! Please, don't apologize. What would you like to know first, sir?" The woman said politely.

"Is this the first time you have heard this, or has it been going on before?" Aizawa asked, pulling out a small notebook to write everything down and hand into the higher ups. 

The woman wrapped herself up in her cardigan some more due to the cold air from outside. "This is the first night it's happened. At least, it's the first night me and my boyfriend have heard it."

Aizawa nodded and wrote it down. "Alright. Is it possible for you to tell me where you heard the screams?"

"Yes of course, it came from the house right across the road." The woman said. Aizawa turned to look over his shoulder, seeing trees surrounding the old house that looked abandoned. "Hm." He said to himself and wrote down the address. "Have you seen anybody go in or out of that house?" He asked.

"I had my bestfriend over last night, we were both sitting on my porch when we saw two hooded figures enter the house." The woman said as Aizawa wrote it down. "Do you by chance know if they were the owners of the home?"

The woman shook her head. "I know that they weren't the owners. I've talked to the couple that lives there before, they're very nice people and they always wear certain attire when they leave for work and they have the same clothes on when they return home. Not once did I see them with hoodies, or jackets. How do I say this in a polite way... they don't really have the money for extra clothes or anything of the sort."

Aizawa cocked an eyebrow and wrote that down. "A couple? Are they married or dating?" 

"Married." The woman informed. Aizawa nodded. "Do they have any kids?"

"Yes. I babysat for them once, they have one daughter." The woman said. Aizawa tried not to think of the worst that could have happened, but he couldn't seem to think of any good reason for screams to be coming from the house. "How old is the daughter?"

"Oh she's only a mere baby. She was born about 4 months ago." The woman said with sorrow. 

Aizawa sucked his teeth. This wasn't good. Aizawa nodded his head. "Alright. Thank you. That's all I need for now."

"Thank you, sir. Have a good night." The woman smiled softly.

"You too." Aizawa said and walked away from the home, crossing the street. He soon reached the door of the abandoned looking house. He decided it would be best if he tried looking through the dirty windows at first. Like he suspected, he couldn't see a thing due to the excessive amount of dirt gathered on the glass pane. 

Aizawa knocked on the door but after at least 5 minutes of waiting for a response and getting nothing, he decided to just head inside. "I'm coming in." He said and opened up the dirty door with a creak. His eyes sided as he saw blood splattered against the walls and floor, getting on the furniture in the house too. 

Aizawa immediately got next to the husband of the couple, checking his pulse only for it to be gone. "Damn." He rushed to the woman and checked her pulse as well. It was still slightly there. The woman opened her eyes slightly. "Please..." 

Aizawa tried to get anything he could to stop the woman's bleeding, he pressed a button on a device on the side of his belt, sending a call to 911 to get an ambulance. "Don't talk. Save your strength."

The woman snickered a bit before coughing. "My life is done already.... I can admit that.. but please.... my daughter.. you have to tell me she's okay.." Aizawa's eyes widened and he ran into the rooms of the home, first the parents bedroom then then daughters. Aizawa ran to the small crib and looked at the child that was barely awake. "How in the hell.." the baby was perfectly fine. Not a scratch on the girl. 

Aizawa left the girl there, heading back to the mother of the house. "Is-Is she okay..?" The woman asked, straining her voice. Aizawa nodded. "She's perfectly fine. I'm sorry, but I don't think she should see you in this state. It'll traumatize her." 

The woman nodded. "...i'm glad.... please. please take care of my little girl.. she needs to be safe... protected. if she's not..." The woman was only getting closer to her last breath. "..she needs to be taken care of and taught how to protect herself... she'll die if she won't learn that much.."

Aizawa furrowed his brows. "What do you mean she'll die?"

"My husband," she coughed. "he was targeted... they came for me and my husband since we're together now..... when they find out we have a daughter... they'll.." her life was slipping from her grasp.

"Hold on just a little longer the ambulance will be here soon." Aizawa managed to calm himself and restrain from raising his voice. 

"they'll tourture our daughter...... or worse.." The woman finished, her eyes now closing. 

"Wait, who..?" Aizawa tried but he knew he was too late. If he was just 10 or so minutes sooner, he may have been able to save the couple. But he was too late. He couldn't save them.

Sirens filled Aizawa's ears as the ambulance and police arrived. The doctors rushed into the home, trying to save the couple, but it was obvious nothing would work. The police rushed inside and began to ask Aizawa all sorts of questions but he brushed past them back into the 4 month old girl's room. 

Aizawa looked down at the girl who was fast asleep, having no clue of the scene outside her room. Gently, Aizawa picked the girl up, covering her eyes in case she woke up. He wasn't going to risk her seeing her parents like they were. He knew that he had to live up to the girls mothers last wish. So, he decided right then and there that he would adopt her. It would be a long process, but he was ready for it. 

"Is that their child?" A policeman asked. Aizawa nodded. "Yes. But don't worry. I'm taking it upon myself to take care of this one." The policeman nodded and began to get to work, but Aizawa stopped him. "One second." he dug into his pocket, pulling out the small notebook. "This is the information I found out from the woman who called about the screams. She lives across the road, so if you want to ask any questions. She's right there."

The policeman nodded. "Thank you, sir. Your work here is done."

Aizawa nodded and left the premises with the baby in his arms. He stopped, looking across the road.  He sighed and began to approach the woman's house. Aizawa knocked on the woman's door and luckily she was still awake. "Oh, do you need more information?" She asked.

Aizawa shook his head. "Not at the moment. But I thought I should be the one to tell you what happened." The woman nodded and moved so Aizawa could come inside. "May I ask why you have (Y/N)?" 

"Is that her name?" Aizawa asked, not really needing an answer. "Well, i'll get to that, but first we need to talk." Aizawa sat down with the woman and her boyfriend, telling the two what had happened. The woman started crying right when Aizawa told them the news. He went through everything, being sure to be as polite as he possibly could. 

The woman gathered her composure the best she could. "So—So what are you going to do with (Y/N)?"

"I'm going to take care of her. I'm going to start signing the papers for adoption tonight. She'll be in my care officially in about a month or so." Aizawa told the couple, making the woman nod. "Please take care of her. I've only babysat her a couple of times, but she's a very sweet girl and I wish the best for her."

Aizawa nodded. "I will. Once again, i'm sorry for what happened tonight." The woman smiled sadly. "It'll be okay. We'll be okay. Take care of yourself and her. Have a good night." 

"I will. You two have a good night as well." Aizawa said and walked out the door, the woman closing it behind him. Aizawa took off his scarf, wrapping it around the baby in his arms that was awake now, looking up at the man with (E/C) eyes. He looked down at them while waiting for cars to pass on the road. "I'll take care of you just like your parents wanted to. I'll keep you safe, (Y/N)." Little (Y/N) seemed to understand what he said since she smiled an adorable smile and reached for Aizawa, who brought her up to his shoulder, letting her lean her head on it and wrap her small arms around his neck the best she could.

Aizawa kept his hand on (Y/N)'s back as he came closer to U.A. Mic was waiting for him outside on the steps along with Nezu. "Heeeey~!!" Mic yelled as Aizawa approached the building. "Shh." Aizawa shushed his childhood friend, pointing at (Y/N) in his arms. Mic's hand flew to his mouth. "Is that a baby?!" He whisper yelled. 

Aizawa nodded. Nezu looked up at the black haired man. "But, why do you have the child? You were sent to investigate those screams that were reported." 

Aizawa looked down at the principal. "I did. The screams were coming from this one's parents. They're both gone. I was too late to get to them. Before the mother passed, she asked me to take care of her daughter. But there's something more to this situation. She used the last bit of strength she had left to tell me that somebody, she didn't get to who, but if (Y/N)—the baby right here—if she didn't grow to be strong and learn to protect herself, she'll be taken, beaten. So somebody came after that family and when they find out they have a daughter, they'll likely come for her too."

Mic was standing behind Aizawa, playing with a now awake (Y/N). Nezu put his hand—paw?—to his chin. "She didn't say who?"

Aizawa shook his head no. Nezu sighed. "This complicates things. But you can take her into your care as long as you have complete faith in yourself that you can take care of a child. And you must be the one to help her grow stronger." 

Aizawa nodded. "Of course."

Nezu stepped to the side so Aizawa could pass through. He went straight to his classroom going through paperwork form his current class with (Y/N) in his lap. After about 2 hours, Aizawa leaned back in his chair, looking down at (Y/N) who was fast asleep once again. He put his large hand on her back, rubbing her back gently with his thumb. "I'll take care of you, kid. Don't worry."

The night soon came to an end and Aizawa took (Y/N) home, laying her in his bed since he didn't have another bed for a baby let alone a crib. 

Months passed and (Y/N) was now officially in Aizawa's care. He really didn't think that he would ever be taking care of a child at any point in his life, he figured kids would just get in his way and whine all the time. But (Y/N) was very intelligent for her age. Aizawa wouldn't be surprised if she could understand some of the words he said. 

On Aizawa's work days, he would take (Y/N) to the woman who lived across from her to babysit since she worked from home. The woman's name was Kyoto. She was always glad to take (Y/N) off of Aizawa's hands when he was busy. Plus, she did it for free. 

Sometimes, Mic would just look at his childhood friend and see how much brighter his life was. He used to be sorta dull, and bland. But ever since he came across (Y/N), it seemed like his eyes saw a new world. Maybe all Aizawa needed was somebody like (Y/N). 

The school's staff warmed up to (Y/N) extremely fast as well. Soon enough, (Y/N) was a part of a huge family. 

Time flew by faster than what Aizawa wished it would have. (Y/N) turned four and she finally got her quirk. The staff of the school was just as surprised as Aizawa was when they found out her quirk. She got an extremely rare quirk called Elements. It's exactly what the name is, she can control elements (fire, earth, air, water) to an extent.

Words couldn't explain how happy Aizawa was, knowing (Y/N) had gotten a quirk to protect herself, just like her mother wanted. But it also worried him. People with strong quirks are targets for villains meaning Aizawa would just have to work his daughter harder. So, he did just that. 

He let her go to a public school as well, he thought it would be good for her to open up to new people and make friends her age. The school staff doesn't count. 

Now, she was in middle school, her last year there. "Hey, (Y/N)!" Her school friends yelled her name just when she left her house, (Y/N) waved back at them, waiting for them to catch up with her. She was quite the popular person. Nobody ever really said anything mean about her unless they were whispering about her when she was talking to a quirk less boy in her class. His name was Izuku Midoriya. 

When Midoriya first heard about her quirk, he decided to go ahead and try asking her if he could get some info about her quirk, of course she let him. And that's where we are now. 

"So what do ya wanna know first?" She asked as Midoriya sat down in an empty seat next to her. (Y/N)'s friends left, they were the type that didn't want to be seen with the 'loser' of the school. Great friends I guess. 

Midroiya flipped to a blank page in his notebook, then looked up at (Y/N). "Is there any side effects if you use your quirk too much?" 

"Yup. If I overuse my quirk, I'll most likely pass out. But it's different based on which element I use. Like if I use my fire too much, my body will overheat and I have a high chance of going into Cardiac Arrest." (Y/N) told him. 

Midoriya looked at her with wide eyes. "Has it happened before?"

(Y/N) nodded. "Once. It was when I was nine."

Midoriya nodded, looking a tad worried. He wrote what she had said down. "Can you tell me about the effects caused by the other elements? You don't have to if you don't want to!"

(Y/N) giggled a bit. "No, no, it's okay. I'll tell you. With earth, if I overuse it, I'll pass out, which goes for each element. But overusing earth could affect my skin, it could cause a faint change in skin tone of cause spots to appear on my skin, those spots itch, they can either be hot or cold—either way i can get burned by it, like with cold, it would be like frostbite, heat, regular burning."

Midoriya nodded, writing that down as well. "Your quirk seems to affect you an awful lot in a dangerous way."

"It does. But i've learned how to stay below my limits. Plus, my family knows how to handle most of what happens." (Y/N) said, rubbing her neck remembering when all of this first happened. She was scolded to hell by Aizawa. He was worried sick. No, that's an understatement, he nearly had a heart attack. 

"What about with air?" Midoriya asked.

(Y/N) twirled a piece of her hair around with her finger. "This ones sorta difficult to explain so try to keep up." Midoriya nodded, getting ready to write. "If i overuse the air element, too much air can fill my lungs and prevent me from breathing. It's like being strangled but with air I guess you could say."

Midoriya's green eyes went wide. "Then how do you help with that?!" He asked enthusiastically. 

"This is where it gets complicated. So, i'll have to have a breathing machine for when this happens, like a ventilator, have you heard of those?" (Y/N) asked trying to keep Midoriya from getting confused. 

Midroiya nodded. "A ventilator is a machine that provides mechanical ventilation by moving breathable air into and out of the lungs, to deliver breaths to a patient who is physically unable to breathe, or breathing insufficiently."

(Y/N) nodded. "Wow, that's spot on. You've really done research about all of this huh?"

Midoriya blushed with embarrassment. "Yeah, ever since I was a kid I've been doing this."

"That's really impressive. You really got something going here." (Y/N) said with a sparkle in her (E/C) eyes. 

It seemed like Midoriya finally found somebody who believed in him. Ever since his mom broke down in tears when they found out Midoriya was quirkless, he thought she didn't believe in him. Ever since his friend got their quirk, he hasn't been the same. But now, he's getting told he has something going for him by one of the most popular people in his school. Let alone somebody with such an amazing quirk. "T-Thanks.. that really means a lot." He smiled. "But anyway, back to your quirk."

"Oh right, got off topic." (Y/N) snickered. "So I have to have a ventilator to get my breathing back on track. There's cpr too, but my dad prefers everybody use the 

ventilator. It works a lot better and faster then cor, it's more trustworthy. But he also would rather people keep their lips away from my own." she laughed nervously.

Midoriya wrote that down. "Would if there isn't a hospital nearby or some place whereupon can't find a ventilator?"

"That's the only time cpr is allowed. And of course, in the middle of a battle between villains, it's allowed."(Y/N) told him.

Midoriya nodded. Keeping a mental note in his mind in case (Y/N) ever needed help. He did want to be a hero after all. "And the last element?"

"Right, water, this one doesent do much, it only makes me extremely thirsty, but I can pass out to a certain extent." (Y/N) said. Midoriya nodded, finishing up the sentence. 

"You're so cool!" He said, starting to fanboy. (Y/N) smiled, opening her mouth to say thank or or thanks, but the ash blonde in the class beat her to it. "Well, well, well. You're really gonna ruin your reputation by hanging out with this quirkless loser."

(Y/N) turned and looked up at Katsuki Bakugou, another kid in school with an amazing quirk. But him and (Y/N) were total opposites. (Y/N) was nice to everybody she came across unless it was a villain or somebody who had done something to upset her which didn't happen often. While Bakugou was rude to anybody he wanted to be rude to. Which was everybody. 

"What do you want, Kacchan?" Midoriya asked, doing his best to sound brave. 

"Shut the hell up, Deku." Bakugou sneered. 

(Y/N) cocked an eyebrow. "What's wrong with being quirkless?"

"The hell do you mean what's wrong? He's weak. Yet he still wants to be a stupid hero even tho he has no quirk? Ha! It's idiotic, but that fits his sorry ass." Bakugou growled.

(Y/N) snickered a bit. "Fits you too, tough guy." 

Bakugou's two little friends behind him, more like minions, had to turn away and hold back their laughs unless they wanted to get blown up to the moon and back. "Tch. Do you know who the hell you're talking to?"

"I think so?" (Y/N) said cockily. Bakugou's lips twitched but he decided to ignore (Y/N). He turned to Midoriya, snatching up the notebook that was sitting on the desk in front of him. "H-Hey! Give that back!" Midroiya tried but Bakugou of course ignored him, preparing to use his quirk.

The notebook was suddenly jerked from his grasp, shocking everyone. Everybody watched as the notebook was carried through the wind, handing in (Y/N)'s hand.  She put her free hand on her hip. "You should try to be nicer if you want to surpass All Might, ya know? To be a hero you need to be strong and caring. You've got one down pay with that quirk, but the other one, not so much."

"You bitch!" Bakugou yelled, rushing forward and grabbing (Y/N) by her collar. His quirk was only slightly activated, making smoke come up from (Y/N)'s collar. He was slowly burning it. "Listen here, I don't want to hear you talking shit about me ever again or I'll blow your ass back to hell where you came from!!"

"At least some of us make it out." (Y/N) glared. Bakugou had enough, and created an explosion, not one large enough to truly hurt (Y/N), but it left black marks on her face, and the collar of her uniform was destroyed. 

"Tch." Bakugou turned away from (Y/N), getting in Midoriya's face. "Next time, don't hide behind a snarky bitch and face me. Pathetic." And with that Bakugou and his buddies left the room. Midoriya jumped to his feet, rushing over to (Y/N). "Are you okay? Did his quirk hurt you?"

"Nah, it hurt my uniform tho." She sweatdropped. 

Midoriya suddenly had a sad look on his face. "I'm sorry for dragging you into this mess between me and Kacchan. And about your uniform. I'll give you the money for a new one."

(Y/N) shook her hands in front of her. "No, no, no! Don't get upset! It's okay! It was me who interfered, not you, so don't apologize. And you don't have to give me money for a new uniform, I can get myself a new one. Or just sew in something to make it look natural. Please, don't worry about it."

Midoriya smiled, feeling like he actually had a friend. "Uh— do you, maybe wanna study for finals together?" 

(Y/N) smiled. "I'd love to! It's always important for me to have a study buddy, I get distracted easily." She sweatdropped. Midoriya's eyes lit up. "Here." He ripped out a tiny piece of paper from his notebook, writing his number down on it. "It's my number. We can text later and find out a time that works."

(Y/N) nodded, taking the paper and flipping to the page in Midoriya's notebook that had all the info so far about her quirk. She wrote her number down at the top, along with her signature for the fun of it. "There! That's my number and my signature for when I'm a hero. I'll have to get yours to flex when we're both heroes." she grinned at the green haired boy who could feel slight tears in his eyes. It felt so good to hear somebody talking to him, telling him that he can make it. "You wanna go to U.A, right?" (Y/N) asked as she and Midoriya began to head out into the halls of the school to leave. 

"Yeah, I want to go to the same school All Might went to. I want to be just like him." Midoriya said with a special glint in his eyes. 

(Y/N) smiled softly. "Who knows, maybe we'll see each other there."

"You want to go there too?" Midoriya asked.

(Y/N) nodded. "Mhm. I look up to all the heroes there. They're all so amazing. You don't hear of him much anymore, but I personally like Eraser Head."

"Really? Oh he's so cool! It's amazing how he can carry around that massive scarf 24/7 too. It's got to be heaving since it includes alloy mixed with carbon nanofibers, with that kind of almost impossible mix of material you can have a metal scarf that can bind an adult 5x or more his size!" Midoriya rambled.

"You really know a lot. Surprises around each corner." (Y/N) laughed. Midoriya blushed. "It's one of my favorite things to do, research heroes."

"It is really cool to learn about them." (Y/N) added as the two walked along the sidewalks of japan. "Hey you want something to drink or eat? There's this really good store over there that sells the best snacks and drinks. It's all super cheap too."

Just about that time, Midoriya's stomach growled making his face flush red. (Y/N) laughed. "I'll take that as a yes. I'll race ya." 

Midoriya jumped at the challenge and the two were off, running toward the store. (Y/N) was in the lead, almost to the store door, but out the corner of her eye, she saw an old couple trying to cross the road with groceries. Midoriya finally caught up since (Y/N) slowed down. "You—You're really fast—! Hey! Where are you going?"

(Y/N) split from the store and ran toward the couple. "Excuse me, would you two like some help with those?" 

The old woman smiled graciously. "Oh yes please, dear. It would be greatly appreciated." The man smiled as well, handing over the bag of groceries. "Where are you both heading?"

"To our car right there." The man pointed his shaky finger over to a red car that was an older version of most cars you see nowadays. (Y/N) nodded. "Gotcha."

The man held hands with his wife and (Y/N) went to the other side of the woman, making sure she wouldn't fall. Soon, they reached the car and (Y/N) placed the groceries in their backseat. "Thank you again, young lady." The old woman smiled. "It would have taken us forever to cross with all the traffic plus groceries."

"It's my pleasure. Drive safe." (Y/N) smiled and the two smiled back, driving off semi slow. (Y/N) made her way back to the store where Midoriya was watching. "Sorry about that, looks like you won." she signed. "I'll beat you next time."

Midoriya followed (Y/N) inside, the two going over to the snacks first after saying their hellos to the staff working. "That was really nice what you did back there." Midoriya said, reaching up to examine a snack he's never tried before. 

"I couldn't help myself. Old couples are so adorable." (Y/N) said, picking out some (whatever flavor) pocky then heading toward the drinks. She chose (whatever flavor) Ramune. Midoriya went that way after choosing what he wanted. The two went to checkout and paid for their items then they were on their way. 

"Do we live near each other or something?" (Y/N) deadpanned since she and Midoriya have been taking the same turns ever since they left the store.

Midoriya rubbed the back of his neck. "Guess so." He laughed nervously. They turned down a tunnel made out from the road above and were talking about quirks. Out of the sewers came a villain that was made of some sort of thick liquid. The two ahead were so caught up in their conversation that they didn't even notice the dangers approaching. 

The villain grinned.

Two vessels would make me even stronger~!

The villain rose higher from the sewers, catching the attention of the two. They both turned around quickly, but Midoriya was swept up in the liquid. "Midoriya!" (Y/N) yelled, throwing her book bag to the side that held her half eaten pocky in it. She chugged the rest of her drink, hitting the glass bottle on the wall next to her. She then threw one side of the broken bottle toward the villains eyes, using her wind element to direct it right into its eye, avoiding Midoriya. She did the same thing with the other half of the bottle, making the villain scream out in pain.

(Y/N) shoved her hands into the liquid, finding Midoriya's wrist. She quickly yanked him out causing him to collapse onto the ground gasping for the air he was taken away from. "Are you okay?" (Y/N) asked. 

"Yeah—." He coughed again. "I'm fine— behind you!" 

The villain yanked (Y/N) towards him, pulling Midoriya towards itself too. "I've about had enough of you two!!" The villain yelled as it covered (Y/N) and Midoriya's mouths with the sludge on its body. "This is supposed to be easy!! Just make it easy and you'll each die an unpainful death!!"

"That won't be happening..." The recognizable voice that was heard worldwide started. "Because I am here!!" The villains turned around quickly with (Y/N) and Midoriya still in its grasp. All Might pulled his first back, preparing for one of his famous punches. "Texas... smash!!" With a single punch, All Might had the villains letting go of (Y/N) and Midoriya. (Y/N) used her quirk, the wind element, to keep herself from blowing away since All Might had grabbed onto Midoriya. It took a lot of struggling to keep (Y/N) on her feet since it was All Might who used an attack. 

Midoriya began to pass out since he had not had enough air and because he was nearly shocked to death. "He passed out!" All Might yelled, stating the obvious.

(Y/N) ran to her book bag, also grabbing Midoriya's and she made her way back to her uncle and a passed out Midoriya. "You can handle this, number one hero!" (Y/N) pat All Might's arm, dropping Midoriya's bookbag next to the green haired boy. 

"What! No way! You must help me, (Y/N)! Please!" All Might yelled. (Y/N) sweatdropped. "I don't know what you want me to do. I gotta get home to dad or else he's gonna question me. I already know I'm gonna be interrogated because of what happened to my uniform." 

"What did happen to your uniform?" All Might asked, placing a hand on his chin. (Y/N) went stiff. "Nothing!"

All Might crossed his arms. "Don't lie."

(Y/N) avoided All Might's gaze when her phone went off. "Perfect timing." She pulled out her phone and looked at the message from her dad. "I gotta go."

"Go where?" All Might asked. 

(Y/N) began to plug her earbuds into her phone. "Dad needs me to run some errands for him since he doesn't have time to and he doesn't want to. He's at U.A. right now preparing for the school year."

All Might nodded. "Before you go, did you plan on taking the test or was Aizawa going to recommend you?"

"I talked to him about it and he said I can take the test if I want. Of course, I like a challenge so I'm taking the test." (Y/N) smiled.

All Might gave a thumbs up. "I wish you luck!!"

(Y/N) giggled a bit. "Thanks, take care of Midoriya and don't push yourself!!" she waved goodbye and began to head to one of the stores in japan where nearly everything she needed was there. She put her earbuds in and listened to some of her music, going through and grabbing all the items she needed. 

(Y/N) was looking through all the different flavors of Boba soup. Just as she reached for a box, another hand did as well. (Y/N) looked to her side seeing a boy her age with half white and half red hair. He had two different eye colors. They were gorgeous. The boy himself was gorgeous. 

"Oh! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to stare. Your eyes are just really pretty." (Y/N) laughed nervously. "You can take the boba if you'd like. I can find somewhere else to find it."

The boy shook his head. "No. You can have it."

"No, really it's okay." (Y/N) sweatdropped. The boy didn't move, he just held the soba out between him and (Y/N), waiting for her to take it. "Take it." He said after awhile.

"You take it." (Y/N) said, pushing the soba towards the boy. 

"No. You take it." He said once again. (Y/N) shook her head. "It's fine. You take it."

"No. You take it." The boy repeated making (Y/N) sweatdrop. An old woman with short hair cut into a bob yanked the soba from the boy's hand. "Then I'll take it! You slow kids." The woman walked away, muttered words under her breath. 

"That was rude." (Y/N) crossed her arms. The boy watched the woman walk away before turning back to (Y/N). "Do you know where anymore soba is?"

"Yeah, I do. There's a small shop down the street with super cheap stuff. Their soba doesn't come in big packages like these, but they're really cheap so it shouldn't hurt too much to buy two or so." (Y/N) said. "I can show you the way there if you'd like me to. I just need to check out."

The boy nodded. "Okay." He wasn't much for talking, (Y/N) could tell. The multicolor haired boy trailed behind (Y/N), and he helped her unload her cart to pay. "I can help you carry the bags." He offered. 

(Y/N) smiled thankfully. "Thank you. It would be one hell of a struggle to carry these on my own."

The two made it out of the store. "So, am I allowed to ask for your name?" (Y/N) asked. 

"I'm Shoto Todoroki." He said bluntly. He was sort of nervous to give off the impression that he was like his father. 

(Y/N) nodded. "So you're Endeavor's son? You don't act like him that's for sure."

"I'd rather not act like him." Shoto responded. "What's your name?"

"(Y/N) Ai—I mean, (Y/N)... Mioko. Yup, (Y/N) Mioko." (Y/N) managed to stop herself before she said 'Aizawa'. She was told to keep it a secret that she was Aizawa's daughter. (Y/N) didn't know that she was already a possible target from what her mother told Aizawa the night of the incident. She was told it was just to keep the press off her butt. Partially, that was true, but it was also to try and keep her a little bit hidden from the villains. Aizawa would do anything to try and keep (Y/N) safe. He swore that on (Y/N)'s parents ' graves after they were buried. 

Todoroki looked at (Y/N), and any other person would have questioned why she stuttered so much, but not him. The two were silent for a bit until (Y/N) brought up hero's. "What do you want to do when you grow up? Like, do you want to be a hero, or live a normal life? Maybe even a villain?"

"I'm not going to be a villain. That would be too close to what my father is." Todoroki spat out making (Y/N) go stiff. "I'm hoping to get into U.A. My dad is recommending me, but I'd also like to become a hero to have the chance to act totally opposite from my dad."

(Y/N) and Todoroki stopped at a walkway that goes across the road, waiting for the cars to pass. "That sounds understandable. Sorry to say it, but I don't particularly like your dad. He's just sorta mean. And he does not give off the best vibes."

"You don't need to apologize when our feelings are mutual." Todoroki stated, making (Y/N) snicker. "What about you?" He asked.

"I'd love to become a hero. I've always looked up to them ever since I was a kid. They make people feel so safe and they protect them from so many horrible things." (Y/N) said, smiling at the memory of seeing her father and the rest of her family appear on the Tv while she was being babysat by Kyoto. 

Todoroki nodded as the two approched the shop (Y/N) and Midoriya visited before. (Y/N) stopped before she went inside, causing Todoroki to look back at her. "What's wrong?"

"Oh, it's nothing. I just thought I saw a bottle or two fall from the sky..." (Y/N) muttered, deciding to just head inside the store. 

"Back again, (Y/N)? With another boy?" One of the cashier's teased. "Getting popular with the men. That's always a nice touch." The woman winked.

(Y/N) laughed nervously and put the groceries next to the counter, Todoroki following. "Hahaha, yeah.. no. I'm not exactly looking for a man. I'm an independent woman. I don't need a man." (Y/N) smiled.

The gay cashier across the way threw his hands up. "That's a queen right there, we don't need men!" (Y/N) laughed and showed Todoroki to the soba. They both grabbed what they wanted and went to checkout. "Thanks for showing me this." Todoroki said as he handed over some money to the cashier. 

"Anytime. It's funny, everytime I meet somebody new, I bring them here. It actually happened before I met you." (Y/N) smiled, handing over some money as well. Todoroki looked over at her. "Really? Who is it?"

"A green haired boy. Izuku Midoriya. We actually got attacked by a villain not long after we left here." (Y/N) said, taking the change from the cashier. Todoroki's expression didn't change, he didn't look concerned or anything. His tone of voice didn't even change. "Did you both make it out okay?"

(Y/N) nodded. "Mhm. I managed to help him out a bit. He's quirkless so he couldn't really do much in defense, but I got to him before he ran out of air. Then All Might showed up just in time, saving us both."

Todoroki nodded, unaffected by the fact the two had met All Might. "That's good. I have to go home, my (stupid) dad wants me to start training to get into UA."

(Y/N) nodded. "I'm looking forward to seeing you there. Thank you for helping me carry the groceries."

Todoroki nodded. "Yeah. Bye." Then he turned and began his walk back home. 

"He's quite blunt." The woman cashier said, popping some gum into her mouth. The gay cashier smiled, putting his phone in his pocket. "He's attractive, that's what he is."

"Do I need to remind you again that you have a boyfriend?" His coworker sighed.

He put his hands up in defense. "Hey! I'm just looking. Ya know, eyecandy." he winked then scattered away outside to answer his mom's phone call.

(Y/N) laughed and shook her head. You two sure keep things interesting around here--."

Outside, heroes ran to the right, looking rushed and using their quirks to move faster. "What's going on?" The woman behind the cashier asked. (Y/N) furrowed her brows. "I'm not sure... keep my groceries safe! I'm going to see what's happening!"

(Y/N) spirited outside, running toward a tall building. She used her earth element to create a pillar type structure made of stone to shoot herself into the air, gracefully landing on the building. She ran across the roof of the building, creating bridges with her earth quirk, the bridges collapsing behind her. After reaching the smoke that was pouring out of an alleyway, she peered down, using her wind quirk to blow the smoke out of the way so she could see what was going on. It was the sludge villain again. "I thought All Might caught them..." (Y/N) said to herself.

After getting a closer look, she recognized who was becoming a victim this time. It was the same blonde boy from school. Katsuki Bakugou. "I've gotta do something, but attacking the villain head on with my quirk could land me in some big trouble since I don't have a hero license." She thought for a moment, looking at the back of the alley where there were civilians, children, and some homeless people. "What heroes are here?" she looked closer, seeing all the heroes who arrived at the scene.

(Y/N) let out a tiny gasp. "Kamui Woods! They need help to clear out the fire and he needs to get to the civilians in the back of the alley! If I clear out a path for him, getting rid of the fire, he could help them! Perfect! And it keeps me from getting in trouble for using my quirk on a villain!"

(Y/N) jumped into action, literally. Some of the heroes who were trying to help jumped a bit, not expecting to see somebody falling from the sky. "You can't be here!" Death Arms yelled.

"I'm going to help put out the fire in a path for Kamui Woods to help the citizens in the back of the alley!" (Y/N) said loud enough so Kamui could hear her. Death Arm's stopped trying to move (Y/N) away from the scene. "That's actually pretty smart... do you have a quirk that will help?"

(Y/N) nodded, beginning to use her water element to create a path. Kamui followed the path, being sure to move slower than he normally would to stay clear of the fire, his weakness. Soon, with (Y/N)'s help, Kamui reached the citizens in the back of the alley and quickly ran back out, bringing them all to safety.

(Y/N) looked over at Bakugou who was fighting back with his explosions. (Y/N) could see panic in his crimson eyes. She knew what she was doing was risky. It could cause her to pass out. She was going to use her wind element to try and get the sludge away from Bakugou's mouth and hands at least while also using her water element to put out fires to stay undercover, pretending as if she wasn't using her quirk to attack a villain. One deep breath and she put her plan into action.

Aizawa taught (Y/N) everything she knows now. He did his best to help improve her quirk or help her learn how to have complete control over it. Once, he tried to teach her how to use two different elements at a time. It ended with (Y/N) passing out. She just couldn't seem to do it. And it frustrated her everyday. But now she thought she should give it another go, even though AIzawa strictly told her not to try it ever again. He was a big worrywart despite how hard he tried to hide it.

Gasping for air, Bakugou was finally able to breathe, making (Y/N)'s face brighten up. Through all the coughing, Bakugou looked at (Y/N) who had a stupid, wide smile on her features. Not only was she proud of herself, she helped Bakugou. Any longer without air, he would have passed out. (Y/N)'s eyes widened and she began to yell so Bakugou could hear her. "Take a huge breath! You won't be able to breathe again!!" Bakugou's own eyes widened again and for once, he did what he was told. Just after he did, the sludge villain had gotten his mouth and nose covered once again. 

What's the chances of me being able to do that again? Ugh! This is so frustrating!!

(Y/N) used both her arms now to clear fire inside/around the buildings surrounding the alley. Out the corner of her eye, (Y/N) saw a familiar green head of hair. "Midoriya!" 

"Hey!! Kid!! You're gonna get yourself caught!!" Death Arms tried but Midoriya wasn't stopping for anything. Midoriya took off his bookbag, chucking it at the sludge villain. (Y/N) kept one arm of hers busy with the building fires and used her other arm to send a thin layer of water ahead of Midoriya, putting out the fire that stood in his way. 

Midoriya rushed toward the villain, digging through the sludge to his friend. "Kacchan!!" Bakugou was able to breathe again since Midoriya had some extra help on the sidelines with (Y/N) to keep his mouth uncovered. "What the hell are you doing here?!" Bakugou yelled. 

Midoriya had tears in his eyes but he didn't cry, he also had a shaky smile on his features. "Because, your face seemed to be calling for help!" 

All Might, in his skinny form was watching from the sidelines, having no extra 'juice' to transform into his hero form. But seeing Midoriya rush forward into such danger without even having a quirk to defend himself brought some light into his blue hues. 

All Might jumped forward, now in his hero form, grasping Midoriya and Bakugou's wrists. "Detroit smash!!!"

The sludge villain was blown away, literally. Wind blew past any nearby citizen from the blow. (Y/N) created a stone wall with her quirk to keep herself from being blown away. Everything went silent as the wind settled. "It's raining?.." Mutters could be heard throughout the crowd of bystanders. "Did he cause updraft with just wind pressure..?"

"So cool! So this is the real power of All Might!!"

"That villain never even stood a chance!!"

"That's insane!!!"

The hero's came in and began to clean up the sludge left from the villain, taking it all to the police. Midoriya, Bakugou, and (Y/N) were all sitting on the ground in a line, being scolded by the hero's at the scene. "You could've gotten yourself killed!!" Death Arms yelled at Midoriya, then he looked to (Y/N). "You too!!" Death Arms and (Y/N) was actually 'related'. Not by blood. Lots of the hero's were familiar with (Y/N) since she was Aizawa's daughter. If Death Arms and (Y/N) were alone in private right now, he'd be praising her, not yelling at her.

(Y/N) sulked. "I was just helping." 

"You don't have a license to use your quirk on villains! You think I didn't notice that stunt you pulled!!?" Death Arms yelled, referring to when (Y/N) used her wind element to help Bakugou breathe. 

(Y/N) jerked her head up. "Hey!! That kept him from passing out! I wasn't attacking the villain, I was just... shoving him a bit.." Death Arms crossed his large arms and shook his head. "Never mind that."

"That's one awesome quirk you've got there kid!!" A hero complimented Bakugou. "If you become a professional, i'll make you my junior!"

Bakugou didn't respond. He didn't say a word. "Hey." (Y/N) said after the hero's began to talk to each other. "Alright. Don't talk." (Y/N) sweatdropped as she tried to talk to the ash blonde. "You do know that it's ok to be hurt or scared.. right? We're all only in middle school. Middle schoolers don't get attacked by villains on a regular basis. Who would blame you for being scared?"

Bakugou stared at (Y/N), the usual glare on his features. "Shut up." He said, his voice raspy. 

(Y/N) sighed sadly. "Okay then. But i'm not gonna judge you if you ever do open up. We see each other almost every day at that fun place we call school." she joked. 

Bakugou didn't say anything. He just sat on the ground glaring at the ground, occasionally glancing at Midoriya. Soon, the three of them were able to head back home. "Midoriya!" The green haired boy stopped in his tracks, recognizing the voice. He turned around, seeing (Y/N) running to him. "That was pretty cool what you did back there!" She complimented.

Midoriya smiled and blushed with embarrassment. "I couldn't even do anything."

"But rushing right into danger without even having a quirk, that's crazy! And you threw your bookbag, using it as a weapon! That really was cool!" (Y/N) said with stars in her eyes. Midoriya finally took the compliment, some tears of joy appearing in his eyes, but he didn't cry. "T-Thank you... you really don't know how much that means to me."

(Y/N) smiled brightly before fear crossed her features. Midoriya jumped slightly. "W-WHat? What's wrong?"

A sudden screech escaped (Y/N)'s lips. "Oh my gosh! My dad is probably home by now and his groceries aren't there!! I'm so sorry I have to cut this short!! See ya at school tomorrow!!" She turned and waved goodbye at Midoriya who waved back, watching her run off before turning and continuing his path to his own home, coming in contact with Bakugou and even All Might on his path.

(Y/N) ran back to get her groceries then she hurried home to her dad who was impatiently waiting for her in the kitchen. When she ran through the door, (Y/N) dropped the groceries and she ran toward the counter where Aizawa was leaning. He was leaning on one side while (Y/N) was on the other. "I'm so sorry i'm late!! I swear I didn't mean to, I just got caught up in—."

"What happened to your uniform?" Aizawa asked, not even caring that she was late. (Y/N) froze. "uh, quirk malfunction..?"

"You suck at lying. Who is it?" 

"what?" (Y/N) asked, dumbfounded. 

"Who did it? What's their name?" Aizawa asked.

(Y/N) thought for a second before she realized what her father was planning. "You can't fight a middle schooler!!"

"I'm a hero, I can do what I want. What's their name?" 

"Daaaaaaad!!"

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

=====

Days went by quickly as the U.A entrance exams inched closer and closer. It was the morning of the exam and (Y/N) was currently out jogging/running to get her blood running through her veins. Up ahead, she saw an ash blonde head of hair. Immediately, (Y/N) knew who it was. "Bakugou!!"

Already recognizing the voice, Bakugou began to jog faster making (Y/N) speed up too. "Bakugou!"

continuing this, they were now both and a full on run. Bakugo was yelling insults the entire time while (Y/N) continued to run behind him. " get the hell away from me you dumb ass!!" Bakugou yelled as it continued to avoid speaking directly to (Y/N).

" be nice, Bakugou!!" (Y/N) yelled as she continued to chase after the ash blonde, eager to at least start up a small conversation without yelling out in a full on run. Soon enough, (Y/N) managed to catch up to Bakugou who was just ignoring her at this point. "Do you run everyday?"

Silence.

"Oh, nice." (Y/N) sweatdropped. "Are you thirsty? Hungry? There's this—!" (Y/N) tried but Bakugou cut her off. "What the hell do you want. Why don't you just leave me alone you idiot." His questions came out more like a statement. 

(Y/N) shrugged, but you couldn't tell because she was jogging. "I don't really know. I just like to talk to people who don't want to talk to me." she laughed nervously. "You look like you need a friend."

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?!" Bakugou yelled, growling at (Y/N). (Y/N) had a smug look on her face when she got an idea. "You don't have any friends, so i'm gonna help you!"

Bakugou's eye twitched and (Y/N) bolted, running as quickly as she could to get away from the nary ash blonde. "Get back here you dumbass!! I'm gonna kill you!!"

(Y/N) continued to run as Bakugou chased her and soon enough, she managed to lead him to the small shop where she took Midoriya and Todoroki. (Y/N) stopped after she got inside the store and she put her hands on her knees, breathing heavily. "Dang miss girl, you getting chased by a whole serial killer?" The gay cashier said, his name was Bret.

(Y/N) laughed breathlessly. "I guess you could say that." And as if on cue, Bakugou burst through the doors of the shop, scaring the life out of Bret and making his coworker, Teony, snap awake from her morning nap. "I'm gonna blow your ass all the way to hell you complete shit head!!" Bakugou yelled, not even affected by the long chase that just happened. 

"Wait—Wait—!" (Y/N) yelled, standing up straight again. "I just wanted to bring you here."

That was when Bakugou stopped his damn page and looked around, glaring at Bret and Teony. "What the hell is this shit hole." 

Teony jumped with shock. "Shit hole?!" she repeated. She had an offended look on her features but she was still gorgeous. She was a black girl, about 19 years old. She had curly hair and holding her hair back was a yellow bandana. Everyday she came in with a different makeup look when she wanted to wear some, and today she had on a little bit of pink eyeshadow and thick eyeliner. She also had a pair of golden glasses on, the liner around them being a thin metal. She was always an extremely beautiful girl, with or without makeup. 

"This place holds so many memories!!" She yelled out, extending her arms. "Each of us basically grew up here! You should consider yourself lucky, everytime (Y/N) meets someone new, she brings them here! So be glad you met her!!" she yelled, crunching her face up in slight anger. 

Teony and (Y/N) were very good friends. They were always close ever since they met all those years ago. "Tch." Bakugou ignored Teony and went to the drinks, getting himself a water bottle out of the choices. (Y/N) also grabbed herself a bottle. "Why are you out so early." Bakugou harshly asked.

"I'm getting ready for the entrance exams at U.A." (Y/N) said. Bakugou grinned. "As if you'll be able to get in."

"I've actually been training for this since I was 8, mind you." (Y/N) said, rolling her eyes 

"Tch." 

"Sensitive." (Y/N) deadpanned. 

Bakugou began yelling again, making Bret yell. "No yelling in the store, air horn!!" 

"Air horn?! Don't call me that you shit!!" Bakugou barked back, but Bret only stuck the finger up at him.

Bakugou 'tched' again and he and (Y/N) went to checkout. (Y/N) waved goodbye to Brett and Teony as Bakugou walked out of the store, (Y/N) soon following behind him. 

"You can go now, you know." Bakugou said, an intense glare on his features.

(Y/N) nodded. "I know. But we're both going the same direction. What road do you live on?"

"Tch. (whatever road)." Bakugou said, chugging some of his water. (Y/N) practically jumped 6 feet high. "Oh! We live on the same street!"

Bakugou groaned, rolling his eyes. "Don't you dare try to figure out which house I live in, or else I'll kill you." (Y/N) was going to make a smart remark, but when she looked up at the ash blonde, the glare on his face would be enough to kill her if looks could kill. "Ahaha.... okay then.."

The two walked in silence until (Y/N) spoke up again. "Well. This is my stop. I don't think I'll have to worry about you popping up on my doorstep. You don't seem like the type." Bakugou growled. "Shut the hell up..." he forced out through gritted teeth. (Y/N) laughed. "Maybe I'll see you at the entrance exams?"

"Let's hope not." Bakugou spat, walking away. (Y/N) snickered as she walked inside her home. "Who was that?" Aizawa asked right when (Y/N) turned around, causing the girl to jump and drop her now empty water bottle.     

"O-Oh! You scared the crap out of me." (Y/N) took a deep breath while she picked up her water bottle. "That's Bakugou. Katsuki Bakugou. He goes to school with me." Aizawa narrowed his eyes. "Was he the one who ruined your uniform?"

(Y/N) went stiff. "N-NooOoOO... I don't know what you're talking about... hehehe...." 

Aizawa set his cup of coffee down on the counter. "You are not a good liar, you know." 

"I know, I know.." (Y/N) sulked as she squished her water bottle down, and put it in the recycles. "I figured you'd be at u.a, preparing for the entrance exams. Why are you still home?"

" so you don't want me here?" Aizawa questioned, making (Y/N) quickly wave her hands in front of her. "N-no! I didn't mean that and you know it!" 

Aizawa snickered as he took his cup of coffee back up to his lips to get another drink. " I know, I know. I figured it would be best if I waited for you to come home so we can go together and I could help you train in our spare time. Unless you're too tired for that."

(Y/N) ran toward the stairs in her home. " there's no possible way that I'd be tired from a simple run! you'd better wait for me to get changed before you go!"

Aizawa shook his head and took another drink of his coffee, knowing that today would be an extremely long day and he will regret it if he didn't drink all the coffee that he could. 

Aizawa and (Y/N) trained after Aizawa did what he could to prepare for the entrance exams. Now (Y/N) was walking along the sidewalk back toward U.A after running home to act as if she wasn't just at the school. Lucky her, she had seen Bakugo leaving his own house for the exam. "Haha!" she laughed loudly. "Bakugou! Who knew we would cross paths again so soon!!" 

Bakugou didn't have to turn around to know who was calling his name. He groaned in annoyance and you continued to walk ahead, trying to avoid the (H/C) girl. " oh don't be like that, Bakugou! We could walk to  the exams together." (Y/N) offered, as she sped up to catch up to the ash blonde ahead of her.

" why do you always follow me?" Bakugou groaned. 

" hey I don't always follow you I mean we just started talking like yesterday." (Y/N) said, which was true. Bakugou glared ahead of him. "Even if it's only been a day, it's been too damn long."

(Y/N) punched Bakugou's arm, but it ended up hurting her own knuckles. " Holy hell! How much do you work out!?"

"Tch. Wouldn't you like to know." Bakugou spat as he continued walking ahead. (Y/N) deadpanned. "Fine, be like that." She then began to run ahead of Bakugou. " you're really dampening the mood, you know." (Y/N) yelled back to Bakugou.

"Oh you wanna go you little shit!!" Bakugou yelled and the two began to race each other, just like the day before. The two easily reached U.A., and as much as Bakugou hated it, Midoriya asp made it there. "I made it.." Midoriya breathed out. 

Midoriya began to think about All Might and what had happened just minutes before he got to U.A. Bakugou's short temper had already reached its limit. "Fuck off, Deku!!"

"Kacchan!" Midoriya screamed as he moved to the side, out of Bakugou's way. "HeeEEeYyyy there! Good morning and let's both do our—!" 

"Don't stand in my way or do you wanna fucking die?" Bakugou spat out as he walked past Midoriya, shocking the green haired boy. Midoriya was expecting Bakugou to hit him. But ever since the sludge villain incident, Bakugou hadn't laid a finger on Midoriya. 

"Did he call you deku?" (Y/N) asked. Midoriya jumped. "Oh-I didn't see you there." He laughed nervously. "Yeah, he did. Kacchan has always called me that since he got his quirk."

"Huh." (Y/N) watched Bakugou walk away. "Can I call you Deku?"

Midoriya cocked an eyebrow, wondering if (Y/N) was going to switch around and start bullying him too. "Why would you want to? Deku is referred to as a plain wooden doll or puppet. Now it means 'useless person'."

"Oh no, that's not what I was going for." (Y/N) sweatdropped. "To me, 'Deku' gives a feeling of 'I can do it' because of its similarity to the word meaning 'to be able to do' , pronounced as 'dekiru'."

Midoriya started at (Y/N) for a bit. "I never thought of it that way..yeah, you can call me Deku." He smiled, standing up tall. (Y/N) smiled. "Good. I'll see you either during the exams or hopefully after. Good luck!" she waved to Deku and ran ahead, going inside the school. 

Deku looked down at his hands, trying to gain some confidence. He took a deep breath and held onto his book bag straps, taking one step forward. Deku continued to tell himself to remember the last 10 months. Just before he hit the ground, he began to float. He screamed when he realized that he was floating. 

A brown haired girl smiled at him. "You alright? Sorry for using my quirk on you." She sat Deku down on the ground, flat footed. "You looked like you needed help." she pressed her fingers together. And that is how Ochako Uraraka met Izuku Midoriya. Very interesting way to meet.

=

"Welcome one and all to my live show!!" Present Micc yelled. He was doing what he normally does, which is entertain and inform. At least he kept everybody from falling asleep. "I've got shivers down my spine too, listeners!!" He pointed out into the crowd, looking at nobody in particular. "All right, I'm gonna give you the low-down on how this'll go down!!Are you ready?! Yeah!!!"

None of the students made a sound, causing everything to become awkward, but Present Mic being Present Mic, it didn't affect him. (Y/N) sweatdropped through the entire thing. She didn't have to listen to it all because it was practically carved into the side of her brain at this point. Everything was going as it was supposed to until a stiff guy with glasses and an undercut stood up right next to (Y/N). "Excuse me, may I ask a question?" he said sternly with his entire arm in the air. 

He held up the paper the examiners were given, showing them the types of robots they would have to take down and saying what their point ranges were. He pointed at the paper with stiff movements. "On the handout, there are clearly four types of villains listed! Such an error would be the height of embarrassment for a top tier, national academy of U.A's Caliber!" He suddenly turned around, pointing his finger at Deku. "Moreover, what's with you? Yeah, you, curly haired kid!"

Deku's face went red with embarrassment as the strict boy called him out in front of everybody. "Can't you sit still for a second... you're distracting! If you think U.A is just some pleasure jaunt, then leave this place at once!"

(Y/N) furrowed her brows in disgust as people started laughing. "That's kinda rude, don't you think?" 

Everybody stopped laughing and at this point, Mic had stopped trying to get everybody to settle down. "Excuse me?" The stiff boy responded, whipping around to look at (Y/N) with his own furrowed brows. 

"It's just, you'd think if you respected U.A so much, you wouldn't try to cause so much trouble by calling him out. I mean, it's practically breaking the rules to speak more when you simply asked if you could ask a question, you didn't ask to call him out." (Y/N) smiled. 

A few other examiners' hands slapped over their mouths while the others who were laughing at Midoriya went silent. The boy who had started the entire fiasco in the first place has his mouth slightly open. He turned back around, facing forward and pushing his glasses up. "...I suppose you have a point. I do apologize for my interruption." He bowed towards Present Mic and sat down. 

"Oookay!" Present Mic sweatdropped. "Thanks for the segue, much appreciated examinee 7111! The fourth type of villain you encounter is worth zero points! Let's call them 'Arena Traps'!" he continued, "Have any of you ever played super mario brothers? You remember those things that'd go thwomp on you?! There's a thing like that in each arena! Their gimmick is they rampage when crowded!"

The stiff, formal boy next to (Y/N) bowed in his seat. "Yes, thank you! I apologize for being rude!"

Mic extended his arms out enthusiastically. "Well, that's enough from me!! I'll leave you all with a presentation on the school precepts of this academy of mine! As a certain hero by the name of Napoleon Bonaparte once said, 'A true hero never stops overcoming the misfortunes in life'!" The loud teacher turned his head down, looking at the examiners through his 'stylish' glasses, excited to see all of them in action and what their quirks were like. "Now let's move on to the main event, plus ultra!!!"

=

(Y/N) glanced around at all of her fellow examiners. There was one girl who stood out, she had pink skin with pink hair and black replacing white in her eyes. She also had yellow horns peeking from her fluffy hair. She was extremely pretty. 

There was another girl who had dark purple hair and ear jacks attached to her ears. She looked calm and collected. 

(Y/N) couldn't help but feel nervous herself. Yes, she had gone through training with her father and a couple other teachers, but that training did not mean she couldn't get nervous. Suddenly, a steaming sensation appeared on (Y/N)'s upper arm. "Ouch!!" (Y/N) screeched and she had to use her water to wash off what had caused the pain. 

"Oh my— I'm so sorry! I was trying to improve my aim with my quirk and it got out of control!! Don't sue me!" The pink girl who stood out jumped down to the ground, clapping her hands together and held her hand down, as if she was begging. 

(Y/N) sweatdropped as people began to turn and stare at the scene before them. Panic began to rise in (Y/N)'s chest as they only seemed to gain more attention. "Oh! Oh calm down!" (Y/N) smiled nervously. "It's okay! It just burnt a little, i'll be okay! You don't have to worry about me for doing something you couldn't even control! Calm down!"

(Y/N) placed her hand upon the girl's shoulder. "Just stand up.. please.." she smiled.

The pink girl hopped up with a bright smile on her extremely pretty features. "Thank you so much! You won't believe how much trouble i've gotten into with others and losin control over my quirk!" The girl took (Y/N)'s hand in her own, shaking it rapidly. "I'm Mina Ashido!" 

(Y/N) smiled at her cheerful and polite attitude. "I'm (Y/N) Mioko." Of course, it was her fake last name. But it was for her protection. Even if Mina wasn't dangerous, word could spread and the work could figure out about it. Then villains would be targeting (Y/N). 

Mina smiled. "What's your quirk? If I'm allowed to ask!" 

"It's an elemental quirk. I can control water, air, fire, and earth." (Y/N) smiled.

The pink girl's eyes sparkled with admiration. "Wow! That's so cool!! I've never met anybody with an elemental quirk before!"

(Y/N) nodded. "They're very rare quirks from what I've heard from some old research I've done. What's your quirk? I know it burns that's for sure." she laughed nervously. 

"My quirk is acid!" (idk if that's really what it's called) She pushed the two tips of her pointer fingers together. "I can spew out acid from the bottoms of my feet and my hands!" (again, idk if that's how it really works)

It was (Y/N)'s turn to be amazed. "Omg, that's amazing!!" she fan girled. "I can see why you couldn't control it! But i'm sure that u.a could help you. They are supposed to help all of us develop our quirks in ways we didn't even know were possible." 

Mina nodded in agreement. "For sure they can. But i'll only be able to get help from them if I pass the exams..." she sulked and went cold. "There's no way I can get in!! This was such a bad idea!"

(Y/N) sweatdropped and placed both her hands upon Mina's shoulders, stopping her from jumping around in panic. "Hey, hey, hey! Calm down! I'm sure you'll get in. With a quirk like that you can easily break into buildings without causing a scene which could help if there's a hostage situation! U.A will see that spark and take it in. You can use your acid to destroy the robots inside as well. Like spray it on the joints of the robots. You'll get in." 

Mina smiled brightly. "You're so sweet!" She whined and threw her arms around (Y/N) while also trapping her own arms with the hug. Mina squeezed (Y/N) as tight as she could and she even picked the girl up. To put it simply, Mina was stronger than what she looked like. 

"Aaaaand start!!!"

Everything went silent in each arena where examiners were gathered. "Huh?"

Present Mic stood on top of a building that overlooked everything. "What's the matter?! There's no such thing as a countdown in a real battle, run!!" 

With that, everybody sped off. "Good luck, Mina!"

"You too, (Y/N)!" Mina then used her acid together to a robot quicker. 

The soles of one of (Y/N)'s feet glew a faint green. When that foot hit the ground, (Y/N) was thrown into the air from a pillar shooting up from the ground. The air Mina gasped in nearly suffocated her to death. "What the crap!!?"

(Y/N) snorted at the faint noise of Mina's shock. Her eyes looked around the entire arena, seeing a group of robots sitting around like a lump on a log. They were most likely waiting for some examiners to come around. Carefully, (Y/N) used her air element to bring her closer to the ground. The robots noticed her and began to speed towards her to attack.

Water began to form in front of (Y/N) and she sent it toward the robots, causing the robots to rust. It only took a kick on each robot for it to tumble to the ground in pieces. 

The exams flew by and it was now coming to an end. A large shadow began to form across the terrain where the examiners were gathering up points. Everybody began to run away as the smoke cleared from the robots destructive enterance.

Some were already out of energy from overuse of their quirk, the could barley move. The massive robot swung its arm toward a building, shattering the glass and knocking it into pieces. Glass and rubble began to fal from the building toward the ground where the tires examiners were. 

(Y/N) quickly ran back to the examiners and she stood in the middle of all the chaos. Using her air element to hold the rubble and glass in the air. With a powerful shoot of power, (Y/N) sent the glass and rubble toward the robot, slamming into it. 

(Y/N) ran to one of the examiners who was stuck. "Listen, you have to go up and run!" she said, lifting up the large peice of rubble broken from a building. The examiners managed to get up. "Thank you!" they ran over to two more examiners and helped them to their feet, slowly making their ways away from the large robot. 

(Y/N) used water to pick up the other examiners and bring them away from the danger. (Y/N) smiled as she looked over her shoulder to see the tired examiners being taken to a safe area. When she turned back around, the robot's arm was coming closer to (Y/N). 

It's hand stretched out and it was as if a spark was connected in (Y/N)'s head. Instead of seeing the robot's arm, her eyes flashed from the robot to a ceiling with bright lights and a hand out stretching towards her. It was at the hospital where all the babies are kept after birth. It was a flashback that felt uncomfortably familiar. Yet she can't remember anything else from her childhood. 

(Y/N) was frozen in place as the robot neared her. The teachers watched over all the examiners from above. Currently, they were watching Midoriya who had just punched the massive robot where he was. "Nobody has completely destroyed that thing in a very long time." One of the teachers said. 

Everybody nodded. "It's impressive, but he's completely destroyed. How far does he go only to get himself hurt?"

Aizawa stayed silent as everybody talked with each other about the punch delivered. His strained and tired eyes looked over the arena (Y/N) was in. His brows furrowed together in confusion. "Why isn't she moving?"

The rest of the teachers caught the drift and looked where he was looking. "If she doesent move she'll be crushed.." Midnight said, making Aizawa's heart jump out of his chest. 

Aizawa's confusion quickly turned into worry. "Is she hurt?"

"She doesent look hurt." Present Mic had a cocked eyebrow as he looked over his family member. "There's not a scratch on her. Times almost up, the robot will stop if I call it."

"Then hurry up and call it!" Aizawa said louder than he wished to. Present Mic put his hands up in defense and went over to a microphone that would allow all examiners to hear everything. 

A loud buzzer sounded across the land and any robots that were still standing stopped in place, they turned, and went to the backs of their arenas. (Y/N) shook her head and she slapped her arm. "Gosh darn it! Stupid me!! I could've gotten a little more points if I had moved!! Ugh!" 

Aizawa relaxed back into his seat now that the robot was gone. He wasn't worried anymore. He was just confused. (Y/N) never froze. It was unlike her. 

The exams ended and all the examiners went home. "I need a drink.." (Y/N) sighed and began to head to the shop Bret and Teony were at. It was like a second home at this point. 

"Hey there, chick!" Teony greeted. "How'd the exams go?"

"I froze up." (Y/N) sulked. 

Bret dropped the magazine he was flipping through. "Girl, I think you may be sick."

(Y/N) opened one of the fridges as Teony stammered through her words. "What the heck happened?! Did somebody do something to you?! It must've been a villain or something!! Or that blonde—but attractive—jerk from yesterday!" She continued to spam through her words. (Y/N)'s hand was leaning toward a water bottle, but then her eyes landed on a coke. 

I shouldn't.

She went back to the water bottle. 

Ah screw it. I deserve this.

She went back to the coke. 

(Y/N) walked back to a stuttering Teony and dropped the money to pay on the counter. Bret leaned against the counter. "But for real girl, what happened?"

No words left (Y/N)'s mouth as she tried to figure out what she'd seen. "I'm not sure. I had a flashback of soemthing and I couldn't get my mind back into the real world. It was as if I were just in a trance of some sort.."

Teony put a finger on her chin. "Hmm.. I don't understand myself.." (Y/N) and Teony looked at Bret, expecting him to chime in. He looked up from the small mirror he was holding to fix his hair. "I know you both weren't expecting me to know what happened."

(Y/N) snickered. "Of course not. It is you after all. Dropped out of highschool to work here." 

"And I regret nothing." Bret said with sass. "Everybody was so homophobic minus like 4 people. One of them, bullied me in middle school for being gay. When we first got into highschool, he came out in the bathroom and things got interesting."

Teony gaped and covered (Y/N)'s ears. "Hush Bret!! She might blabber about it when she's asleep and her dad might be around! I'm not getting in trouble with that man!!" 

Yes, Teony and Bret knew about (Y/N) and Aizawa's relationship. The two wouldn't shut up when Aizawa, a pro hero, came out of nowhere and came to their 'amazing' store. He only came because it was cheap. Ever since then, Teony and Bret were attached to (Y/N) and (Y/N) was attached as well. 

(Y/N) put the cap back on her coke. "Right... dad.. I bet he saw me freeze up... dang it."

Bret stayed silent as he payed the magazine down on the counter, walked around said counter, and put a hand on (Y/N)'s shoulder. "Let me pray for you." 

(Y/N) deadpanned and as Bret opened his mouth to probably say something Gen-Z would say, (Y/N)'s phone rang. Bret looked offended. "Not you enturupting me before I even started." 

(Y/N) shook her head as she looked at her phone. "Of course." (Y/N) dragged out the word 'course'. "It's my dad. I'm gonna start heading back home. He's probably waiting for me. Bye guys, I'll see you tomorrow."

"Bye (Y/N), good luck!" Teony tried to lighten the mood with a smile. 

Bret waved with attitude. "Bye miss girl, be sure to text me on all the tea." 

(Y/N) couldn't help but laugh as she walked away. Before she answered her phone, she took a. deep breath, already knowing what Aizawa was going to ask. 

"Why'd it take you so long to answer your phone?"

"How did you say that at the same time as me?" Aizawa questioned. (Y/N) shrugged even though Aizawa couldn't see her. "Dunno. New quirk Ive unlocked."

Aizawa scoffed. "Answer me."

"I was with Teony and Bret." (Y/N) answered truthfully. Aizawa stayed silent. "Hm." Was all he said.

"What does this 'hm' mean?" (Y/N) questioned. Aizawa took a deep breath. "Come home." And he hung up. (Y/N) slowly let her arm fall to her side, still holding her phone. "The sun's already going down..." (Y/N) talked to herself as she walked along the sidewalk, looking into the sun. 

She put a hand to her head as she walked, the sunlight making it appear as if she were glowing. "What was that I saw?"

=

"Took you long enough." Aizawa muttered as (Y/N) pulled her keys out of the door. Aizawa cocked an eyebrow when (Y/N) didn't say soemthing smart back. "No snarky remark?"

(Y/N) shook her head. "Don't think so. Bret drained me of anything snarky I had left to say." Aizawa watched closely as (Y/N) set her bookbag on the table and she approached the tired man. She pulled out one of the seats that sat around the island in the kitchen, Aizawa leaning against it on the other side. "Dad, did you see me freeze up?"

Aizawa stayed still for a bit before nodding. "Yeah, I did. What happened." His question came out as more of a demand. (Y/N) fiddled with her fingers. "I saw something, right there.. that's why I froze, I was confused."

Aizawa nodded, avoiding eye contact at the moment, not that (Y/N) was making any efforts to look him in the eye. "What did you see?"

"I'm not sure what it means, or even if it happened. But I think it was at the hospital, when I was born, you know, where all the baby's stay after birth. There was a figure, i'm not sure if it was a male or female, I couldn't see their face, but their hand was coming towards me.. something about that felt so real and—I hate to admit it—but it was actually too real, it made me sort of.. scared" (Y/N) finished, recalling what the hand looked like. 

Aizawa was silent, his mind going over anybody who would need to take or harm (Y/N). (Y/N)'s mother didn't live long enough to tell Aizawa what she meant, so he had no leads whatsoever. Nobody but Teony and Bret—minus some pro hero's and school staff—knew of (Y/N) and Aizawa's relationship. Teony and Bret may be idiots in Aizawa's eyes, but he knew they wouldn't tell a soul. For (Y/N)'s protection and to keep themselves safe from Aizawa. "Has this happened before?"

"No. I think maybe that robot reaching for me triggered soemthing in me and I could rember it. I just don't know what it means..." (Y/N) said, placing her hand on her chin to try and think of anything yet nothing came up. 

Aizawa nodded. "Huh. Don't think too much about it, kid. I'll inform Nezu about it and we'll be thinking of something. I don't mean to scare you, but keep an eye out. If soemthing does come up, I don't care how serious the situation may be, If somebody approches you with the intention of taking you or harming you," he bent down infront of (Y/N)'s chair, a hand ontop of (Y/N)'s head. "you use your quirk on them. Only if you need to defend yourself. I know you want to, but don't do it for others. Not yet." 

(Y/N) nodded. "I will." 

Aizawa stood up. "Good. Now go freshen up and change into some comfortable clothes, we're just going to order food tonight."

(Y/N)'s cheerful attitude returned as she heard the news and hopped out of the chair. "Heck yeah!!" She yelled dramatically and ran upstairs to her bedroom. Aizawa shook his head and pulled out his phone, dialing Nezu. "It's quite unusual for you to call me at such a late hour! You rarely ever call me at all!"

Aizawa nodded. "Yeah, I know. But I have to tell you soemthing."

"Go on." Nezu said, and the sound of sipping came through the phone, letting Aizawa know Nezu was drinking tea once again. 

"Soemthing happened to (Y/N) during the entrance exams..." 

=

A week had passed and each examiner who had taken the exams were still buzzing with anxiety. Nobody has heard a thing from U.A. Until now at least. 

"Hello?" (Y/N) asked as she answered whoever was calling her phone. She already knew who it was. 

"Hi there (Y/N)! I have a favor to ask of you." Nezu said with joy. 

(Y/N) smiled as she sat up in her bed. "Alright, what is it you need?"

"If it's not too much, would you be so kind as to help deliver letters to everybody who took the exams? There were so many examiners this year and we'd like to deliver everything today."

"Of course I can do that! I gotta get out of the house anyways, dad is cleaning." (Y/N) whispered the last sentence as she got up from bed and slipped on some shoes, also pulling up a small jacket, leaving the zipper unzipped, she found it a cute way to wear a jacket. 

"He cleans? I truly did not expect that." Nezu said with amazement. 

(Y/N) laughed as she began to make her way downstairs. "I'll be at the school soon." The two exchanged their goodbyes and hung up. Aizawa looked up from cleaning the dishes when he heard (Y/N) coming downstairs. "Where are you going?"

"Nezu asked me to help him pass out letters to all the examiners. Of course, I said yes." (Y/N) said. Aizawa cocked an eyebrow. "Did you say yes to help him, or to get out of cleaning?"

"Do I really need to answer that?" (Y/N) grinned. Aizawa shook his head and continued to wash dishes. "Tch. Spoiled ass. Just go do what you gotta do. But I'm not cleaning that hell hole you call a room for you." 

"It's not a mess! It's me expressing my creativity." (Y/N) said, making Aizawa look at her with disgust. "Ew." 

(Y/N) grabbed her keys and began to head out the door. "Like you have room to talk."

"Do you want me to leave all the cleaning for when you get back or not?" Aizawa asked, the question having a threat as well. 

"Wah—No thanks! Bye!" (Y/N) yelled quickly and ran out the door, heading to U.A. She took her time getting there, not having to be there in a rush. Once she'd arrived, she realized she should have rushed. 

"You're finally here! We're more backed up than usual." Nezu got down to business, taking (Y/N)'s hand in his paw and he quickly led her to where all the letters were. He was pretty fast for how small he was. "You're going to have to step on it when you get the letters. You may even have to use your quirk. But I highly suggest you keep it on the down low, wear a mask of some sort that will hide your identity." He reached into a closet, pulling out an outfit that teachers would occasionally wear to make it seem like (Y/N) was a part of the staff. "Wear this along with said mask to stay undercover while also appearing as the real deal." Nezu began to push (Y/N) towards the bathrooms. "Hurry hurry!"

(Y/N) hurried alright. She came out of one of the bathroom stalls to find Midnight waiting for her. "I've picked out a fashionable mask to hide your gorgeous face while you're out." she smiled. 

(Y/N) smiled back and took the mask, placing it on her face. Midnight came up behind her as she looked into the mirror. "Just fix your hair a bit to add some spice.." she muttered to herself. "Perfect! Now go back to Nezu and he'll show you what you have to deliver." 

(Y/N) turned around and hugged Midnight. "Thank you." It's been awhile since (Y/N) had a conversation with Midnight, even if it wasn't a big special one. It still mattered. 

Midnight smiled and (Y/N) made her way back to Nezu. "Oh good! Midnight has taken care of the mask! Right here—." Nezu pointed (Y/N) to a large bag filled to the brim with letters. "Take that bag and deliver them all quickly. I'm not sure if there will be more for you to take, so please try to be quick. But don't rush too much, dear!"

(Y/N) nodded and took the bag, waving goodbye to Nezu and Midnight before going on her way. The first on the list was Shoto Todoroki. (Y/N) smiled under her mask. As she ran towards the address written on the letter, she couldn't help but slow down to look at all the beautiful houses. They were huge and so grand it looked like it was right out of a movie. 

"I should've expected this." (Y/N) said to herself as she approached the Todoroki household. The house was massive and (Y/N) didn't prepare herself to see such a huge home. Endeavor was the number 2 hero, so she should've seen it coming. 

3 knocks fell upon the large door and through the windows next to the door, (Y/N) could see flames approaching. Apparently Endeavor keeps his quirk in use while at home too. (Y/N) sucked in a breath, not ready to meet Endeavor again. They met once and (Y/N) didn't like it at all. He was rude and cold. "Who the hell are you?" Endeavor's deep voice rang out. 

"I'm a part of the U.A staff, I have a letter for Shoto Todoroki." (Y/N) said in a high pitched voice to keep from being recognized. Endeavor snatched the letter and slammed the door, wind blowing on (Y/N)'s hair/clothes, making it move slightly. "Your welcome.?" 

Shaking her head, (Y/N) turned on her heel and left quickly, moving on to the next letter she pulled out of the bag. "Yuga Aoyama." she muttered to herself and began to use her quirk to reach the address. 

She quickly reached the doorstep and just as she lifted her hand to knock, the door swung open. "And who might you be?" 

"Uhm—Sorry, I'm..... uh.. Fujiokiyo Marshal. I'm here to deliver letters to the examiners from the U.A entrance exam. Is Yuga Aoyama here?" (Y/N) stuttered. She was taken back by the constant sparkling around the boy in front of her. The blonde boy posed, more sparkles appearing. "Why yes, that is yours truly."

(Y/N) nodded and extended her arm, holding the letter out to Aoyama. "Great. Here is your letter. I hope you got in." 

"Of course I did marmozel. Have a nice evening." He waved goodbye with passion and kindness, then shut the door, not slamming it unlike the Number 2 hero. (Y/N) smiled at the kind boy and continued to hand out letters. The day had finally begun to come to an end, the entire day spent passing out letters. (Y/N) was now on her third trip back to U.A. She had to help disperse 3 large bags of letters. 

"Is that all, uncle?" (Y/N) asked as she stepped into Nezu's office. Nezu nodded with a bright smile. "Yes. Your help was greatly appreciated, (Y/N). Here," he opened up one of the drawers in his desk, pulling out one last letter. He held it out to (Y/N) who was in her normal clothes again with no mask. "I saved your own letter for last."

(Y/N) took in a shaky breath and took the letter, bowing respectfully. "Thank you, Uncle."

"No need to thank me. Head on home, i'm sure Aizawa is waiting to hear the results as well." Nezu said, taking a sip from his teacup. (Y/N) nodded and left the room, staying against the door after it had shut. 

She looked at the letter and swapped harshly. 

Stop overthinking. I'm sure I got in... I hope.

(Y/N) sighed and began to make her way home. 

=

"I'm back!" (Y/N) yelled into the house. 

Aizawa came trudging down the stairs. "It took all day to pass out letters?"

(Y/N) nodded. "Mhm. There were a lot more than expected and they all lived far from the others. I didn't want to show my quirk too much, so I had to travel by foot."

Aizawa nodded. "Did you get yours?"

(Y/N) nodded. "Yeah.." She said sadly. "I already opened it..." 

"You're lying." Aizawa said. "You got in. Don't try to trick me." 

"Ughh!! You're no fun!" (Y/N) whined, stomping her foot like a 5 year old. Aizawa shook his head. "You almost got me there at the beginning. You need to work on your lying skills."

(Y/N) rolled her eyes. "Yeah, yeah. I'm gonna go get a shower. Oh and thank you for cleaning my room." 

Aizawa went stiff. "Shut up."

He apparently got bored and decided to clean up the messiest part of the house. (Y/N)'s room. (Y/N) snickered and went upstairs, doing her nightly routine before falling asleep earlier than usual, too excited for the next day to sleep.

Morning rolled around and (Y/N) was up at the crack of dawn. She hopped out of bed and went to her bathroom in her room, brushing her teeth and brushing through her (H/L) hair. She finished what needed to be done in the bathroom and got changed into her U.A uniform. (Y/N) picked up her bookbag and headed downstairs with her shoes in hand since AIzawa didn't like people wearing shoes around the house, minus house shoes/slippers of course. 

"Get something to eat before you head out. I'm already going, make sure you lock the door." Aizawa muttered out from the door. (Y/N) nodded. "Gotcha." Aizawa nodded and left, closing the door behind him. (Y/N) searched the fridge for anything but came up empty. There were no breakfast foods in the fridge. "I'll just make eggs and toast." (Y/N) said to herself and got to work.

Of course, she took too long and had to take her toast on the run with her. (Y/N) ran as quick as she could to U.A and was short of breath when she arrived. The girl took a look at her watch. "Just in time." She breathed out and began to head inside, through the halls of the large school. 

"Ah, excuse mwa." A silk like voice rang out. (Y/N) stopped and turned around, seeing the same sparkly Aoyama she saw when delivering letters. "Me?"

Aoyama nodded and stopped in front of (Y/N). "Yes, marmozel, I was wondering if you by chance knew where the class 1-A is located. If you do, would you give mwa the directions?"

(Y/N) smiled. "I'm actually heading to 1-A myself. I saw some signs on the front of the building telling which floor each class was on. We can go together If you'd like." 

Ayoma smiled and sparkled. "I would love that~! I am Ayoma Yuga, the most amazing and beautiful person you may ever meet~!"

(Y/N) sweatdropped and smiled nervously. "Can I ask you a question, Aoyama?"

Aoyama sparkled. "Go for it~."

"Are the sparkles caused by your quirk or..?" (Y/N) asked hesitantly. Aoyama smiled as the two approached the classroom. "The world may never know of my secrets~!"

(Y/N) sulked. "That's no fair." Aoyama sparkled as they opened the door to 1-A. Aoyama said his farewells to (Y/N) for the time being and went to his desk that had his name written in dry erase marker so he could erase it when he arrived. Keeps everything from looking tacky. 

"Omg! Omg!" A familiar voice cheered and Mina jumped up from her seat, running to (Y/N). "We both passed!! And into the same class too!!" 

(Y/N) smiled brightly. She was pretty happy about it herself. MIna was a very kind person, enthusiastic, but kind. (Y/N) screeched herself, unable to contain her excitement. "This is so cool!" Mina smiled in agreement. "I know right!!"

"Gah both of you shut up!! You're all so damn annoying!!" Bakugou's gruff voice yelled out over the class. Mina put her hands on her hisp in sass. "That's only cause you don't know how to have fun!" 

Bakugou jumped up from his seat. "The hell you just say?!" Mina jumped at the sudden movements and cowered down with a nervous smile. "Nothing!" 

"Tch." Bakugou sat back down, now letting his feet rest on his desk, leaning back in his seat. A stiff, tall, built boy stood up roughly. He was the same one from when the entrance exams first began, Tenya Iida. "That is extremely disrespectful!" He scowled, stomping over to Bakugou.

"Don't put your feet on the desk! Don't you think that's disrespectful towards your classmates?!" Iida yelled, pointing at Bakugou's feet with one hand and chopping the air slightly with the other.

Bakugou grinned with a sadistic 'huh'. "No, as matter of fact, I don't think so. Which middle school are you from anyway, you two-bit extra?" 

Iida put a hand to his chest to make his words seem like they had extra weight added on them. "A private sch--Ahem." He cleared his throat, trying not to go on a ramble about his old school. "I'm from Soumei junior high school. The name's Tenya Iida."

"Soumei--!?" Bakugou glared with a deep grin. "Well aren't you an elite. Seems I've got a reason to fucking end you after all!!" Iida was taken back, horror evident on his features. "What nerve!" He gasped, "You, want to be a hero?!"

Iida's head suddenly turned as he saw a green fluff of hair out the corner of his eye. It was as if he were a programmed robot, now being programmed to go towards Midoriya with intimidation in his walk alone. "Hello, I'm Tenya Iida from Soumei--."

Midoriya put his hands up, sweat dripping with nervousness. "Oh, yeah haha.. I overheard... I'm Izuku Midoriya. Nice to meet you, Iida..."

"Mi-doriya.. I must hand it to you." Iida looked ashamed as he spoke. "You divined that actual nature of the practical skills exam, didnt you? I.. I was blind to it!" He admitted with pain. "And I completely misread you! I hate to admit it, but you were the better man!"Midoriya stood in front of Iida, sweat dropping while listening to Iida's words, saying quietly, "But... I didn't realize it either!"

Iida then spun on his heel, now facing (Y/N) who jumped from the sudden movement. "And you!" Iida said. He bowed suddenly. "I do apologize for my outburst before the exams even began! That was uncalled for! It's just--." He stood back tall again. "I get so passionate about such a pristine school like U.A! I couldn't help myself! I am sorry!"

(Y/N) waved her hands gently in front of herself. "You shouldn't apologize! I should've just shut my mouth from the beginning! Ha ha ha... ha...." She began to get nervous herself, knowing the students who had arrived were watching her. "I'm just.. gonna sit down..." She said and scurried to her seat.

The people who sat next to her were a boy with a bird head and another boy that was short and had purple hair in the shape of balls. The purple hair--could it be considered hair? Well, the short one looked over at (Y/N) tapping his finger tips together like a villain in cheesy movies with their cats in their laps. (Y/N) noticed the boy staring at her and she turned to the side, looking at him with confusion. "Is there something you need..?"

The boy laughed silently. "Why yes." He said with a heavy lisp. "I need you to let me touch your--."

"Cut it out, Mineta." A girl with a blck ponytail said from behind MIneta. Mineta whined before smirking and jumping up in his chair. "You only want me to quit because you're jealous!"

"It's quite the opposite, actually." The girl said. She was stunning. Her eyes were extremely gorgeous and her long eyelashes complimented them greatly. "I wouldn't want for her to go through that same dreadfulness you've already put me through and we met only about 10 minutes ago."

Mineta looked defeated as he sat down, yet he continued to glance around at all the girls in the class. "Sorry about him." The formal girl said to (Y/N). "He's a pervert. Anyway, I'm Momo Yaoyorozu." 

(Y/N) smiled. "I'm (Y/N) Mioko. I didn't see you at the entrance exams. Were you recommended?"

Momo nodded. "Yes, I was recommended."

"Wow. That's impressive to be recommended for such a school." (Y/N) said. Momo shrugged. "I suppose."

(Y/N) sweatdropped at the fact it seemed normal for her to be praised or the fact that she got into a top school by recommendation. Out the corner of her eye, (Y/N) recognized who was behind her. "Oh! Todoroki!" 

Todoroki looked at (Y/N) with the same monotone look he always had. "Oh, it's you." 

"Well don't sound so happy to see me." (Y/N) joked. Todoroki blinked. "Sorry." 

(Y/N) went pale. "Heh, you don't have to apologize you know—." 

"If you're going to be hunting for buddies, do it elsewhere." The class went silent as a deep and stern voice fell across the classroom. In the front of the classroom, the girl who saved Deku and Deku himself were interrupted as well by the man laying outside the door in a sleeping bag, appearing as a worm. Aizawa pulled out a small package of applesauce, twisting open the cap and drinking some out. "This is the department of heroics." He finished the applesauce with one slurp, and somehow managed to stand in the sleeping bag, pulling it down and stepping out. 

Everybody knew they were all thinking the same thing. Minus (Y/N) of course. 

Who the hell is this guy?!!

"It took you all 8 seconds to quiet down." Aizawa said, walking into the classroom with his sleeping bag tucked under his arm. "Life is short, kids. You're all licking in common sense." 

Midoriya was now at his seat, trying to behave the best he could in front of the intimidating man. "So he must be a pro hero too..." 

"I'm your home room teacher, Shouta Aizawa. Pleasure meeting you." Aizawa said with a bland tone. 

The class was struck with shock. Todoroki had no reaction, along with a really tall guy with six arms, the half-bird-half-boy guy next to (Y/N), (Y/N), and Bakugou who only showed slight emotion, an amount unable to be noticed by even somebody with a quirk to see emotions of some sort. 

Aizawa then pulled out a U.A gym uniform from his sleeping bag. "Wear these and get out to the P.E grounds, immediately."

The class all rushed to do what they were told, heading to the separate locker rooms. "He's kinda scary." Uraraka laughed nervously, getting changed. (Y/N) held in her laugh. "Maybe he's just having a bad day." She joked. 

Hagakure, an invisible girl, laughed. "I don't think so, he seems pretty comfortable with the way he's acting."

The girls snickered as they changed. "So..." Tsuyu started. "We all agree to stay as far away from Mineta as we can, right?"

All the girls nodded, having multiple different responses. "For sure." "I don't think any of us considered being around him. I mean, it's the first day of school and he's hitting on all of us." "I say we all pretend he doesn't exist, like a magic trick." "That would be so fun!!"

=

"A quirk apprehension test?!"

"What about the ceremony?" Uraraka tried. "And the guidance counselor meeting?"

Aizawa stuffed his hands in his pocket. "If you want to be hero's we don't have time for frilly niceties. You all understand the school's reputation for freedom on campus. Well that 'freedom' goes for the sensei's too."

The class sweatdropped in unison. "Will you stop fiddling so goddamn much? It's annoying as hell." Bakugou grumbled. 

"Sorry, it happens when I get nervous." (Y/N) fiddled more. 

"Why are you nervous?" A guy with red spiked hair asked. His name was Ejiro Kirishima. He was really nice and it would be a lie if (Y/N) said he wasn't attractive. He just had a cute face. 

(Y/N) turned to him. "We have to get in front of the whole class for the tests, and i'm not good in front of people. Even if it's just two people watching me, I get so nervous." 

Aoyama sparkled from the side. "I'm not nervous~. I love being the center of attention, in fact, I always am~."

(Y/N) looked at Aoyama with jealousy, wishing she had the confidence he had. "Don't tell me I need to separate some of you already." Aizawa glared. 

Kirishima, Aoyama, (Y/N) and even Bakugou were dead silent. Aoyama even stopped sparkling from the harsh glare given by the class' sensei. "S-Sorry Aizawa sensei.." (Y/N) stuttered out with a nervous smile. 

Aizawa pulled his attention back to the subject he was speaking about. "Softball pitch, standing long jump, 50 meter dash, endurance running, grip strength test, sustained sideways jumps, upper body exercises, and seated toe touch." Aizawa listed off. "These are all the activities you know from middle school, naturally. Physical tests where you were barred from using your quirk."

"The country still hasn't gotten around to standardizing those sorts of records or keeping track of average performance levels." He continued. "Well, that's negligence on the part of mext. Bakugou. How far could you pitch a soft-ball in middle school?"

Bakugou still had a glare on his face even when his sensei was speaking to him. "67 meters." 

"Try using your quirk this time around." Aizawa said, throwing Bakugou a softball while Bakugou stood in the middle of a circle drawn on the ground. "As long as you don't exit the circle, anything you do is fine. Don't hold back."

"You got it." Bakugou said with a grin and he pulled his arm back and with a large explosion and a loud yell of the word 'die' Bakugou sent the ball flying. 

"Did he say.. die...?" Kaminari asked nobody in particular. 

"Before anything else, one must know what they are capable of." Aizawa said as the device in his hand beeped. He then turned the device around, showing the class how far Bakugou threw the ball. "This is a rational metric that will form the basis of your hero foundation." The device read '705.2m'. 

"Awesome! That looks so fun!!" 

"705 meters?! Unreal!"

"We can really use our quirks now! That's the hero department for you!!"

Aizawa had a look that seemed like pity on his features, yet everybody knew he did not pity anybody. "It looks fun.. you say? we're planning to spend your three years here having a good ol' time, huh?" Aizawa said, now looking down. "What happened to becoming heroes? all right then, in that case, new rule: students with the lowest results will be announced hopeless and they will be instantly expelled."

The class was slammed with a wave of shock. "What?! How is that fair?!"

"Nothing is fair in this accursed world. Do you think it's fair when villains appear out of nowhere? No, it's not. So what makes you think I will let you all off easy?" Aizawa grinned like a madman, Running a hand through his raggedy hair while looking up at the shook class. "Our freedom he's way to spend for students as we please! come to the department of heroics!!"

"I Expect all of you to overcome these obstacles and climb to the top." Aizawa said as the class only felt their nerves rise. Minus Bakugou of course. 

Iida took a drink from his water bottle. 

The pressure is on... So this is U.A's 'baptism'. The pinnacle of hero training... No choice but to give it my all!

Bakugou rolled his shoulder around with his arm still out from throwing the ball. 

I could throw it farther.

Uraraka had her fists squeezed tight together, her face holding determination and nervousness. (Y/N) could feel her knees shaking with nerves. 

With my luck, i'm gonna fail—

"Now then, was the demonstration." Aizawa continued. "Time to step up to the plate."

The 50 m dash was first. Iida and Tsuyu went first. Iida was of course first with his quirk. Iida looked back at where he began from his spot past the finish line. 

For the 50 meter, I had to shift straight into 3rd gear.

Aizawa watched from the sidelines, staying silent. 

Well that's him in his element. It's what he'll do for the other trials that interests me.

Tsuyu passed shortly after Iida and the next students were up. Uraraka and (Y/N). Uraraka was currently tapping all her fingertips on her clothing to make everything weigh less so she can run quicker, having no need to worry about the weight put on by clothes and shoes even if it didn't seem like much. She had a smile on her face while doing so.

(Y/N) was already ready to go, having no need to prepare. Uraraka got herself ready and the robot ahead set them off. Uraraka began running as quickly as she could while (Y/N) jumped slightly and used wind to shove herself forward past the finish line. 

Uraraka obviously finished second between the two, but she was proud of herself for doing better than her middle school record. She put her fingertips together and went to where Iida and Tsu were at. (Y/N) walked with her. The next pair came up to do their test as the girls walked. 

"What did you do back there?" (Y/N) asked. 

Uraraka rubbed the back of her neck eight a wavy smile. "I used my quirk—Zero gravity, it basically let me float things when I touch them with all 5 fingers—but I used my quirk to make my shoes and clothes lighter. It didn't do much, but i think I did okay."

"That's really smart actually!" (Y/N) complimented. "I would have never thought of that." She sweatdropped. 

Uraraka laughed. "What is your quirk? All you did was jump back there and you were off."

"I can control elements. Fire, Earth, Air, and Water. I used air to shove myself forward." (Y/N) explained. Uraraka stopped walking, stars now in her big eyes. "That's so cool!!"

(Y/N) blushed in embarrassment. "I guess so. Haha.." 

"You have to come tell Tsu about your quirk. She'd love it!" Uraraka squealed and grabbed (Y/N)'s hand, being sure to keep her finger tips from touching the (H/C) girl for safety precautions, and dragged her to Tsu. 

Mina and Aoyama had just finished their round and it was now Bakugou and Midoriya's turn. Bakugou crossed his arms in front of his face, as if somebody were shielding themselves, but Bakugou was just getting ready to use his quirk. The two were given the signal and Bakugou grinned wider. "Blast Rush!!!" The ash blonde yelled and he shot forward with explosions trailing behind him from his hands that he swung back. 

Of course, Bakugou beat Midoriya who didn't dare use his quirk. He still wasn't even sure how he used it at first. 

Bakugou looked at his hand as smoke rose from them. 

Just as I thought, If I use both hands, it disperses the power. What about Deku?

Bakugou asked himself and looked over his shoulder with a glare at Midoriya who had his hands on his knees, facing the ground. 

I've got seven of these left to go! What's more, everyone else will definitely keep using their quirks to bet abnormal showings! Meanwhile my quirk will send me to the hospital after one use! Adjustment..!! I need to adjust it!! If I can visualize it, i'm sure I can do it!!

The next test rolled around, this one was the grip strength test. "Hey, Midoriya? Are you.. okay? You've been looking a bit off ever since we started the tests." (Y/N) asked Midoriya, the both of them holding devices that determine his strength they grip the handle. "What?! Oh yeah!! I'm perfectly fine! Why wouldn't I be?!" Midoriya spat out quickly. 

(Y/N) obviously didn't believe him. "Hm. I don't believe you, but I'll let it slide just this once. What is your number?"

"W-What?! You want my number?!" Midoriya stuttered out. It's not that he had a crush on (Y/N), he's just never given his number to anybody before, let alone a girl. (Y/N) laughed. "No, I mean your grip test number. But we could give each other our numbers to stay in contact if you want." Midoriya blushed again with a shaky smile. "S-Sure! I'll give mine to you after class!"

(Y/N) smiled and motioned for Midoriya to show what his number was. For the grip test. "That's horrible.." Midoriya said aloud as he looked at his number. (Y/N) looked up at the green haired boy. "I'm sure over the next three years your quirk will develop even more and you'll get a lot higher than that! So don't get so upset about it, it'll be okay."

Midoriya smiled softly at the reassurance. "Yeah. I guess you're right. What did you get?" (Y/N) turned the device she was holding around so Midoriya could see her number. Midoriya was struck with shock. "Holy crap! That's insane!" 

(Y/N) blushed with embarrassment when people turned to look because of Midoriya's yelp of shock. "Hah, yeah I guess." 

Sero yelped with shock as well this time. "540 Kilos!! What are you, a gorilla!?" He yelled up at Shoji. "No you're more of an octopus!!" Mineta stood next to Sero, drool falling from his lips onto his chin like a baby. "Someone say octopus? Hot.." Sero looked down at Mineta with a weird face. "Ew dude. Get standards."

The tests rolled on and Midoriya fell in last in just about all of them. "Gah!" (Y/N) stammered as she and Bakugou prepared for the standing long jump. "You jerk!" She yelled, now using wind to do what she did with the 50 meter dash. "You made me fall back with your explosions! That's not fair!"

"It's fair game, nerd!" Bakugou growled. (Y/N) growled angrily under her breath as the next test began and soon, the last test had arrived. "Just you watch you damn Bakubitch, I'm gonna get a higher score than you." (Y/N) said to herself as she waited her turn to throw the softball. 

Jiro stood next to the sour girl with her hand covering her mouth, looking to the side with a sly smile underneath her hand. "Not you slamming him." 

"Mioko(or(Y/N) whichever you prefer)."Aizawa said and (Y/N) stepped forward, walking into the white circle. Aizawa tossed her the ball. "Same rules." He said. (Y/N) took a deep breath and nodded.

The class cocks their eybrows when (Y/N) simply pitches the ball directly up in the air. "That's not going to get her anywhere." Kaminari sweatdropped. Jiro crossed her arms. "As if you would know, idiot." Kaminari looked taken back. "Hey!"

The ball seemed to float in air for a split second and normally at this point, the ball would fall, but it didn't. (Y/N) held one arm up, keeping the ball in the air with gentle wind, then she brought her free arm up as well, moving it forward. In one swift motion, (Y/N) swung her arms forward and the ball was off. The class was confused, minus Uraraka, Tsu, Midoriya, Mina, and Bakugou, who overheard people at his old school talking about (Y/N)'s quirk.

"What was that?!"

(Y/N) smiled, turning to the class. "It was my quirk. I have an elemental quirk." She smiled and faced her palm to the ground and lifted her hand, bringing up a piece of earth, as if she were bending it. "I can control earth,"she stopped using earth and lifted Aoyama in the air. "air,"Aoyama flipped his hair in the air and (Y/N) set him down gently. She then rolled her hands around in the shape of a ball and sure enough, a ball of water appeared in her hand. "Water," and finally, she did the saem with fire. "And fire."

The class was silent for a bit before they began to talk at once about (Y/N)'s quirk. The device in Aizawa's hand beeped and with a single glare, Aizawa had shut the class up. "704.1."He read.

(Y/N) groaned and she walked back to the class. "I was only 1.1 meters away from beating that damn Bakugou."

"You'd never beat me, dubass." Bakugou said. (Y/N)'s head shot up, her not realizing she had stopped walking next to Bakugou. "We'll see about that in the future." Bakugou glared at (Y/N) and she glared back before being unable to keep in her small laugh. She's always sucked at being serious in school. 

It was now Midoriya's turn. He's been looking nervous from the start but now he looks exceptionally nervous. "Midoriya isn't doing very well." Iida said, his arms crossed. Uraraka nodded in agreement from next to him. 

"Well duh. He's a quirkless runt!" Bakugou yelled. 

(Y/N) cocked an eyebrow. "He's actually quirkless? I thought he was just hiding his quirk from us all throughout school." 

"You dumbass! Everybody in middle school knew about it!!" Bakugou yelled at (Y/N). She looked up at him. "I didn't believe all of you. Everybody was such jerks in middle school. I didn't like it." Bakugou's eye twitched hearing the 'everybody was jerks' part. (Y/N) looked back up, jumping when she realized what he was getting angry about. "B-But you're cool! At least you're entertaining! Ha ha ha ha..." 

"Did you two not hear about his defeats during the entrance exam?" Iida asked. Bakugou and (Y/N) both looked at the stiff boy, one glaring, the other confused. Guess which was which. "Huh?"

Midroiya began to pull his arm back, and it was obvious he was building up some sort of power. The class was all ready to be shocked with the results, yet they were sadly disappointed. "46 meters." 

(Y/N) looked over at Aizawa and managed to hide her confused expression. 

Why is he..?

Midroiya looked down at his hands, shaking like a dog in a thunderstorm. Aizawa wrapped some of his scarf around one hand. "I 'erased' your quirk." He glared. "That ridiculous entrance exam. It's completely irrational when you consider someone like you got in." 

Midoriya's eyes went wide with shock. "Erased..?! Those goggles.. of course!!" realization hit him. "He's the eraser hero!! Eraser Head!!"

All Might peeked around the corner, looking ahead at the class that was murmuring to each other. "I think i've heard his name before! He's an angler-type hero!"

All Might tried his best to stay hidden, and he was doing okay for a guy his size.

He hates media appearances. I remember (Y/N) telling me that it interferes with his work. Oh young Midoriya, I simply see no way of helping you through this one, I can't even see eye to eye with him!

"I saw it... how you can't control your quirk. You'd just be incapitated again. Were you hoping someone would step in afterwards?" Aizawa growled.

Midoriya already has sweat rolling down the side of his face from Aizawa's intimidation. "N-No, it's not like that--!" Aizawa's scarf shot forward, falling behind Midoriya and it pulled him forward, directly in front of Aizawa. Aizawa stared down at Midoriya with a pathetic look in his now red eyes. "Whatever you were planning, it would have inconvenienced those around you. Way back when, a certain hot blooded hero saved over a thousand people during a disaster. He made himself a legend. You've got the same reckless streak, but.. You're totally useless after saving just a single person. Izuku Midoriya. You cannot become a hero with that power of yours."

Aizawa's hair fell back down as he closed his eyes. His scarf unwrapped itself from Midoriya and fell back around Aizawa's neck, hiding his goggles again. "You've got your quirk back." he said. "Let's get this over with."

Midoriya stood in the circle with the soft ball in his hand just muttering to himself. Aoyama pat (Y/N)'s shoulder repeatedly while she thought in confusion. "How did he get into U.A with no quirk? How can he keep from being expelled with Aizawa Sensei's 'test' if he comes in last due to having no extra strength with no quirk?"

Bakugou continued to glare at Midoriya from across the way as Uraraka tilted her head slightly in concern and confusion. "Are you worried? About him?" She asked nobody in particular. 

Iida had his hand upon his chin, also confused. "Seems like he received some special instruction."

"Yeah. The instruction to leave this school." Bakugou growled.

Midoriya moved suddenly, pulling his arm back, ready to throw the ball. Aizawa had already begun his sentence, "You have no chance--." His words were cut short when he realized Midoriya's tactic. Midoriay threw the ball, the force from the throw being enough to cause wind to blow back onto the class including Aizawa and All Might who was still peeking around the corner.

Bakugou's glare turned into shock, yet his eyebrows were still furrowed. Midoriya's arm fell to his side and he gripped his wrist with his uninjured hand, looking at Aizawa. "This pain... its nothing like before!!" he yelled. Aizawa looked at the device in his hand out the corner of his eye, having a score of 705.3m. "Sensei.." Midoriya continued. "I can still move..!"

It looked like Aizawa's nerves were hit, but he just smiled a creepy smile with wide eyes. "This kid!"

All Might had nearly pissed himself around the corner. 

You had me worried for a second there.. What the hell kid!?

Uraraka's arms flew up in happiness. "Woo~!" she cheered. "Now that's a hero-like record if ive ever seen one!" Iida had his hand acting like sunroof over his eyes/glasses. "His finger appears to be swollen," he informed. "Thinking back to the entrance exam... what a strange quirk..."

"Stylishly done." Aoyama commented. (Y/N) was silent, the gears in her brain moving 100 miles a minute. She turned around to look over her shoulder quickly, feeling eyes on her but nothing was where she was looking. All Might was leaning against the wall, breathing heavily.

She almost caught me spying on Young Midoriya! I should have thought of this! The last thing I need her to do is ask Young Midoriya about his quirk! He'd be a stuttering mess and try to lie right to her! Aizawa just had to teach her how to catch lies, oh but he can't teach her how to tell lies.

All Might mocked the last part.

Bakugou's jaw practically hit the ground. Like an angry dog, Bakugou ran toward Deku, hanging low to the ground for some unknown reason. "What the hell?! Explain yourself Deku!!!"

Midoriya was struck with fear, his eyes became so wide, there was nothing but white in them, the green appeared to have dissolved. "Wahhh!!"

Bakugou stretched his arms out to attack deku with his quirk, yet a scarf was thrown around him and his quirk stopped working. Bakugou struggled to turn his head to Aizawa. "The hell is this cloth?!!" He managed to get out since he continued fighting against the scarf. " I can't—move!!" 

"It's my special 'capturing weapon', a steel wire alloy woven with carbon nanofibers. Jeez don't make me use my quirk so much." The man groaned and his glare suddenly intensified. "I've got dry eye, dammit!!" 

"That must suck!!" The class yelled, frozen with fear. 

"We're wasting time. Prepare for the next trial." Aizawa said, his scarf coming back to him and it fell upon his neck as his hair fell back down. 

Uraraka ran over to Deku, asking if he was okay. Bakugou just stared at Midoriya with furrowed brows. (Y/N) stood next to Todoroki. "His quirk is.. Different, don't you think?" Todoroki was quiet for a bit before speaking up. "It is. I don't think I've ever seen anybody get injured so badly by their own quirk."

(Y/N) nodded in agreement. "It kinda makes me wonder--." Aizawa spoke up, cutting off (Y/N)'s words. "Moving along. Time for the results."

"Awh! I completely forgot about the whole 'whoever places last will be expelled immediately'!" Mina groaned. Midoriya went stiff, now remembering the words his and his classes sensei sia before the tests began. "Your total scores simplify reflect your performance in each o the events.'' Aizawa said. "Explaining the process would be a waste of time, so all you get are the final rankings."

Aizawa pressed a button on the device he had been holding the entire time, and a digital screen appeared. "Also, I was lying about expelling someone." Aizawa announced and everything went dead silent. It even felt like the wind had stopped moving and the bugs had stopped any movement or noises that could be heard by the human ear. Aizawa smiled creepily once again. "That was a simple rational deception, meant to bring out the best in all of you."

Most of the class screamed in shock. Momo stood to the side, a look of slight shock and annoyance on her features. "Well of course it was a lie," she said. "Didn't take much to figure that out.."

Aizawa approached Midoriya, a small slip of paper in his hand. "And it's over. Your curriculum sheets are back in the classroom so give them a once-over." Aizawa extended his arm to Midroiya, holding the paper out to him. "Go to recovery girl and get yourself patched up. Since your eyeballs will doubtless pop out of their sockets at tomorrow's absurd ordeal." 

"I wonder what we are doing tomorrow." (Y/N) said, watching Aizawa disappear around the corner. Todoroki shrugged. "I'm not sure." 

"I just hope it's something fun!!" Hagakure cheered. (Y/N) grinned. "I hope it forces us to work our asses off." 

The classmates around (Y/N) sweatdropped, except Bakugou. "I think that's the last thing we want..." 

Bakugou couldn't help but grin himself. "I actually like the sound of that." 

The class all looked slightly afraid and stepped away from (Y/N) and Bakugou. The class all went silent as they looked up at where they placed. "How the hell did those two score higher than me?!!" Bakugou yelled, reusing he was placed third. 

"I dunno, maybe cause they scored high on everything?" (Y/N) mocked. Bakugou glared at the girl, making her shut up. 

"I don't get how (Y/N) placed fourth." Kaminari commented. "I expected her to do better than Bakugou." 

"Dumbass!! Say that one more time and I'll blast your face to the ground!!"

While the class went back to the classroom, Aizawa was having a 'talk' with All Might, but it was more like an argument. All Might had busted called Aizawa a liar. "Oh it's All Might." Aizawa said as if somebody were next to him. "So you were watching, I take it?" You must be free then." 

"'A logical ruse'? April Fools' was a week ago!" All Might yelled. "You expelled an entire first year class last year!! You kick kids out without a moment's hesitation. You judge them as if they have 'zero chances'. This is a total 180 from what you used to always say! Could it be because you felt it too? Midoriya's raw potential!!"

Aizawa shoved his hands deeper into his pockets, as if he could hide them even more. "'You too'..?" Aizawa repeated. "So you have his back, right? Normally, that'd be against your teaching style." The black haired, tired, homeless looking man began to walk away. "His chances are above the zero mark. That's all. I can kick out anyone who's chances drop below that zero mark at any time. It's not a cruel thing to end the half-assed chasing of a dream." 

All Might's hair seemed to sulk with him as AizWa walked away. "Just as I thought... we'll never get along.."

=

Iida stood outside of school with Midoriya who the stiff boy had scared half to death. Uraraka and (Y/N) came running from the school. "Hey you two! You headed toward the station?! Wait for me!" Uraraka yelled. 

(Y/N) managed to beat the bubbly girl to the two ahead. "Glad I caught you! Give me your phone, i'll give you mine," they exchanged cell phones. Midoriya looked at (Y/N) with confusion. "Why..?"

"So we can give each other our numbers. Did you forget already?" (Y/N) said with a matter of fact tone. Uraraka's big, shiny eyes widened and her smile seemed to grow. "You two are already seeing each other?!"

Midroiya blushed madly. "Whaaa!! No-No-No!! It's not like that I swear!!" (Y/N) blushed as well, just not as much as Midroiya, and she was much more composed. "Hah, no we just want to give each other our numbers to stay in contact and study one day if we need to." 

Uraraka pulled out her own phone, a bright smile on her soft features. "I wanna do that!" Iida pulled out his phone as well. "I would like to be a part of this as well." (Y/N) smiled. "Alright, me and Midoriya will exchange phone numbers first and while we do that, you guys give each other your numbers and we go from there." The two nodded and once everybody had the other's numbers, they went separate ways. "Bye (Y/N)!! See you tomorrow!" Uraraka waved her goodbye as the bubbly girl, Iida and Midoriya walked to the station together. 

(Y/N) looked down at her phone, glancing across the new three numbers she had. A snake crossed over her lips and she turned on her heel, running back into the school and up to the classroom. "(Y/N)~~!!! I found you~~!!" Mina sang, jumping back into the classroom, throwing her arms around (Y/N)'s shoulder's from behind. "Wanna walk home together?"

(Y/N) smiled. "Only if we can grab a snack and a drink." Mina jumped off of (Y/N). "Of course we can~! Get your bookbag and we can go!" (Y/N) nodded and ran to her book bag while Mina went outside the classroom and waited. (Y/N) passed Todoroki who was still in the classroom, staring out the window. "Todoroki?" (Y/N) asked, stepping next to the quiet boy. When she got no response, (Y/N) looked out the window, trying to follow his eyes to see what he was looking at.

"Hello? Are you.. Okay?" (Y/N) hesitated. She moved her hand in front of his multicolor eyes making him blink and look to the side, at (Y/N). "Oh. I didn't know you were there."

"I feel special. But, all jokes aside, are you okay? I thought everybody had headed home by now." (Y/N) asked with concern. Todoroki looked away from (Y/N). "I'm fine. I just don't want to go home." A look of sadness appeared in Todoroki's eyes, yet he managed to hide mostly everything else. 

(Y/N) sucked on her teeth. "Do you wanna maybe stall by.. training together? You can run home to change and leave immediately after so you won't have to be there for a long time. If you want to, that is..." (Y/N) wouldn't blame Todoroki for not wanting to go home to his dad. Not many people actually like the intimidating man.

Todoroki looked back at (Y/N), staying silent for a bit, making (Y/N) sweat. "Okay. Where do we meet up after?"

"The school will still be open, I'm pretty sure the teachers stay for the rest of the day. Some do.. I think. We can come back and train here. If you want." (Y/N) suggested. Todoroki nodded. "Okay." (Y/N) smiled. "Great! I'll see you in a few!"

(Y/N) ran outside of the classroom, seeing Mina who was yawning. "Took you long enough! What were you two doing? Going on a date?"

"Hahahaha.." (Y/N) faked her laugh. "Very funny. I was actually asking him if we could train together." 

Mina perked up as the two walked. "Really~? Already shooting your shot, huh?"

"It's not like that!" (Y/N) yelled. "He said he doesn't want to go home yet, so I said we could train together instead of going home." 

"Why doesn't he want to go home?" The pink girl asked with curiosity. (Y/N) wasn't about to expose what it was like at Todoroki's house. "He said it's boring at his house, so he wants to avoid going back there to keep from being bored."

"Ohhhhhhh.." Mina spoke. It went silent as the two girls walked. "So, I saw you walk in with that Aoyama today." (Y/N) nodded as Mina paused. She hesitantly spoke up again. "Do you maybe know what causes his sparkling?"

"No! I don't know! It makes me so mad!!" (Y/N) yelled out in anger. "I asked him while we were walking here but he didn't tell me!!"

Mina groaned. "I don't know how to feel about it... it looks so cool and I wanna try it!!"

(Y/N) dropped her clenched fist in her open hand in front of herself. "Then it's settled. For the rest of our time at U.A, it will be our side goal to figure out what causes his sparkle!"

"Yeah! That's the spirit!!"

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

=====

"Who can find the mistake in the following english sentence?"

Nobody responded to Present Mic's question, an awkward silence falling over the classroom. "Alright everybody. Hands up, show me some spirit!!" Mic tried. The class all had separate thoughts about the current class, but nobody truly enjoyed it except Midoriya and Momo. The morning moved on like normal, the only slow class being english. It wasn't Mic's fault. He tries his best.

(Y/N) and Todoroki trained for about four to five hours the previous day. The two had quirks that suited the other one fantastically. A couple of their spars caused a few teachers to stop and watch for a while. That is, before they realized how long one match was. Both students were greatly skilled. It was obvious that they knew what they were doing with their quirks. 

However, Todoroki could do much more if he'd used his fire. Doing so could cause (Y/N) to wear out easily and he could easily win, but due to his hatred against his father, he simply refused to use the hot element. 

Aizawa had stopped by where they were training, which ended up being next to a river since the two wanted not to cause damage or anything of the sort to the school or the persons inside of said school. A mental note was pinned in Aizawa's brain for future reference. Pairing (Y/N) and Todoroki could be great for future battles along with their own improvement and their classmates' improvement to work harder. 

Lunch sped by and it was now time for the class that most people enjoyed most over all. "I have... "

"He's here!" Midoriya fan-boyed with a bright smile.

All Might entered the classroom, his hands holding him back from falling forward, holding his weight on the doorframe. "Come through the door like a normal person!!"

"I wonder how this will turn out." (Y/N) commented. Sato smiled widely from the back of the classroom. "This is crazy! He's actually going to be teaching us!!"

"That's his silver age costume!" Kaminari also fan-boyed. All Might walked with slight strut to the front of the classroom, stopping in the middle. "Hero basic training!" All Might yelled, getting everybody excited. "The class that'll put you through all sorts of special training to mold you into heroes!!.. It also gives a ton of credits.." he then pulled out a device that had 'battle' written on it in all caps. He held the device in front of the class. "No time for dally. Today's activity is this!! Battle training!!"

A grin spread across Bakugou's face at the word 'battle'. He was always ready to beat somebody up, he could care less if they were a boy or a girl. Equal rights, equal fights. Midoriya on the other hand could have filled up a pool and 10 more with the sweat rolling down his collar. All Might continued, "And for that you need these!!" He then pressed a button on the device he was holding and panels came out of the walls. There were cases that were numbered sitting on shelves on the panels that had come out of the wall.

"Costumes!!!" The class yelled in excitement, minus the few who hadn't due to their composed personalities. Except Bakugou, he just wasn't one to show excitement for anything other than fighting. 

(Y/N) clapped her hands together. "I'm so excited to see how mine turned out!!"

"I'm actually quite nervous to see how mine turned out.." Momo sighed, knowing how much skin hers showed.

All Might's smile seemed to only shine brighter as he looked across the student's enthusiastic facial expressions."Looking good is very important, ladies and gentlemen!! Look alive now! Because from now on, you're all heroes!! Now grab your cases and head to the locker rooms to get changed! Meet me outside!!" And with All Might being the extra man he is, he left the classroom through the window.

The class had already gotten used to the unusual things that happened at U.A. "Hey, Todoroki, can you grab mine for me? It's next to yours up there." Todoroki nodded, grabbing his and (Y/N)'s cases. "Here." 

"Thank youuu!" (Y/N) smiled, taking the case. She followed after Momo out of the classroom and into the girl's locker room. 

Mina shrieked in happiness. "I'm so excited to see how it turned out!!" she said, referring to her hero costume as she undressed. (Y/N) smiled as she to begin to get changed. Mina whined. "What" she sighed. "(Y/N) yours is... not what I was expecting, but it's cute! One day you should try on.... uhh.. Tsuyu's or Uraraka! Oh—Would if, one day, you wear my costume? What cup size are you—?" 

"Gotta go!" (Y/N) yelled quickly, leaving the locker room. Luckily she had gotten changed quickly. 

"A bit of sparkle wouldn't hurt~." 

"Oh, Aoyama— wow.." (Y/N) said, turning around to face the blonde. Aoyama struck a pose. "How does yours truly look?"

"It suits you." (Y/N) said. She wasn't lying either. Aoyama sparkled and the two began to walk together down to where All Might had instructed them to go. "Yours looks good on you, but... why wear something like that when you sparkle like me~?" 

(Y/N) sweatdropped. "Because i'm not good at handling attention that's why." 

"Oh we can fix that up with just one sleepover." Aoyama said, moving his hands around in a majestic way. He must've planned this or something because he then pulled out a piece of paper that was ripped in two. Cut in two, actually. "Here is my number. Call me when you're ready to sparkle~." More sparkles surrounded him as he jumped ahead of (Y/N) who smiled, folding the paper up gently, now placing it in her pocket. 

"Psss... pssssssst.... (Y/N)..!" 

(Y/N) stopped when she heard the whisper. "Uhh.. yeah?" She looked up and down the hall, seeing no one. "Behind you." The whisper said again. 

(Y/N) turned, expecting to see really anybody other than All Might, so when she saw the large figure behind her, she jumped from the slight scare. "Oh my mother of jesus—!" 

"Shhhh!" All Might shushed. "I need to talk to you." 

"And you couldn't have just walked up to me and asked to talk?" (Y/N) questioned. All Might rolled his unstable eyes in his strong form. "Just come with me." He said, leading (Y/N) to a vacant classroom. 

"What do ya gotta tell me?" (Y/N) asked once the two arrived. All Might broke out of his strong form, turning into his skinny form. "It's about Young Midoriya." 

(Y/N) cocked an eyebrow. "Okay..." 

"Don't yell, or scream, or tell anybody." All Might took a deep breath. "I transferred One for All to him.." 

(Y/N) was shocked.. at first. After a couple seconds that felt like minutes passed of (Y/N) in shock, she smirked. "I sorta saw it coming." 

"Wha—How?" All Might asked, it now being his turn to be shocked. (Y/N) crossed her arms. "Well you've trained me once, and that training with you caused me to get pretty used to what your quirk is like. It was easy to tell you had passed it on, but I didn't wanna believe my suspicions." 

All Might couldn't help but laugh. "I remember when I trained you. Aizawa was pissed." 

"Oh I wonder why, you totally didn't cause a building to nearly collapse on us, nooo." (Y/N) deadpanned. "We should probably go." 

"Wait! I understand that you won't tell anybody, but I have to hear it from you." All Might said. 

"I promise I won't tell anybody. Why would I? But, you aren't worried about how your quirk will affect him?" (Y/N) asked, recalling how Midoriya's finger had broken on the first day. All Might looked down. "That's what i'm worried about at the moment. I'm not sure what training will help him overcome that. I'll have to do research. Okay—go go!! We have to go before somebody becomes suspicious!!"

All Might popped into his muscle form, waving (Y/N) off, himself just jumping out of the window. (Y/N) ran through the halls, eventually making it to the training grounds. "What took so long?" Uraraka asked as (Y/N) stopped next to her. "And you pull off that costume! It looks great!" 

(Y/N) smiled. "Don't worry about it. Ya know, issues if ya get what I mean. And thank you, yours looks really good too. I like the colors, they suit you." 

"Hehe, I wish it were a bit less skin tight.." Uraraka rubbed the back of her head nervously. (Y/N) looked ahead. "It looks really pretty on you." 

Uraraka smiled at the compliment, not saying anything since All Might had arrived. "It's time to see what you're made of, you embryos!" All Might yelled with much enthusiasm. "It's time for the trial of battle! I'm liking everybody's style with their costumes!!" All Might took one glance at Midoriya, and quickly looked away, his fist being held in front of his smile. 

He likes to make things quite obvious I suppose!

All Might couldn't continue speaking at the moment. He was still struck by Deku's costume. "Woah!" (Y/N) couldn't help herself when her eyes fell upon Bakugou's costume. The colors he chose really suited him. "Your costume looks so good!" (Y/N) said, stepping in front of Bakugou. 

"Tch. Of course it does. Now get the hell away from me." Bakugou spat out with furrowed brows. (Y/N) rolled her eyes. "Don't be so cold. But, can I ask one question?" 

"Hurry up. I don't want to spend my time talking to an extra." Bakugou said. He hadn't made eye contact once. Not because he was nervous or scared, far, far, very far, a million light years far from it, but it's Bakugou. He'll only make eye contact when he wants to and currently, he does not want to. 

(Y/N) moved next to Bakugou now, facing ahead toward All Might. She looked down at the gauntlet on his forearm. "How much do those weigh? Are they heavy or light?" 

"That's two questions, dumbass. They would be heavy to some puny runt like you. They feel like nothing to me." Bakugou insulted (Y/N) who simply ignored it. She knew she was strong with or without her quirk. "Yeah, but how many pounds—?" 

"Shut the hell up!" Bakugou yelled, finally snapping. The class went silent at the yell as Bakugou stomped away from (Y/N). All Might cleared his throat once snapping back into reality. Iida raised his hand stiffy before All Might spoke. "Sensei! This appears to be the same field used in the entrance exam. Will we once again be performing cityscape maneuvers?!"

Oh, there's Iida! That's so cool..!!

Midoriya said to himself once Iida spoke.

"You'll see—!" All Might said with his usual smile. "This will be an indoor battle trial! Villain cleanup is usually seen in the open, but statistically, the better part of it is an indoor job. Most acts of villainy are committed indoors." 

"Imprisonment, house arrest, the black market, in this hero saturated society." The blue eyed blonde cleared his throat. "Why, any villain with intelligence is lurking in the shadows!!! For this test," All Might continued, his voice booming. "You'll separate into 'villain' and 'hero' groups! For a two on two team battle!!!!" 

Tsuyu tilted her head slightly. "What about foundational training?" All Might clenched his fist together tightly, the smile on his face seemingly growing larger. "This is foundational training! Only this time, there won't be any robots to destroy or worry about!"

"So how do we determine who wins and loses?" Momo asked, her hand slightly raised while the other sat on her hip. 

(Y/N) cocked an eyebrow. "Is there a certain extent to the harm that can come to one person or any others? Potentially the buildings around?"

"Is there a threat of expulsion like Aizawa Sensei's quirk test?" Uraraka asked, worry flowing through her veins. 

Bakugou had been looking down with a grin on his face, shadows crossing his features. "Is it okay if we just blow them away?" He asked, his voice sounding as if he were holding back a minister laugh of some sort. 

Iida had his hand raised high. "If we were separating into groups of two, what would be the best way to do so?" 

"Doesn't this cape look killer on me~?" Aoyama questioned, holding his cape up where the sparkles shimmered even more. 

All Might shook slightly, being overwhelmed with questions. "I can't hear all of you if you speak at once!!" The pro proceeded to pull out a folded piece of paper from his pocket on his hero costume. Basically, the number one hero in the country—the world even—was using a cheat sheet while teaching a class of students. 

"For this training—." All Might started again. "we'll have some 'villains' guard a nuclear weapon they intended on deploying! The 'heroes' will do their best to stop them and their nefarious scheme before it's too late! If the villains manage to keep the core the whole time or capture the heroes, they win!" All Might folded the paper back up and put it back in his pocket as the class expressed how they felt of the new test. 

"That didn't specify how much anybody is allowed—or not allowed—to hurt another person." (Y/N) pointed out. Sato nodded in agreement. "I would like to know the limits as well." A lot of the other classmates nodded as well, Iida doing so as aggressively as possible. 

"Ah—well of course, if worse comes to worse or things get iffy, I will step in and stop the match before too much harm comes to your classmates or yourself." All Might said. "You are allowed to attack, but do not try to fatally injure your peers, students!" 

Sato and (Y/N) deadpanned. "That's not very reassuring.." 

All Might turned to the side, picking up a box that had 'Lots' written on the front of it. There was a hole in the top of the box to let people reach inside. "Your teammates and opponents will be chosen by lottery!" 

"Is that really how we do it?!" Iida asked louder than usual. He'd been expecting something more updated and efficient from a top school. 

Midroiya chirped up a bit. "Well, pros are often forced to make impromptu team-ups with other heroes they might not know very well, so this is probably testing that.." 

All Might shot his fist high into the air. "I see! Always our eyes on the future!! I apologize!! Anyway, let's start this thing!!!!" 

[P.S—One more classmate will be added, not a big character at all. I'll prolly forget about them to be completely honest. It's simply to even out the class numbers. Uh, consider this character a blank canvas. You can imagine them to look like however you wish for them to look. Normally, I would give them my own spin on things, but for the reason they aren't a big thing, I see no reason to. We'll just call this character something like—Riska Godyess—idk I just put random letters together.]

The teams were out together as listed:

•Midroiya + Uraraka 

•Todoroki + Shouji 

•Momo + (Y/N) 

•Bakugou + Iida 

•Mina + Aoyama 

•Koda + Sato

•Kaminari + Jiro

•Tokoyami + Tsuyu

•Ojiro + Hagakure 

•Sero + Kirishima

•Mineta + Riska 

The teams all had their own reactions to their partners. All Might now had two boxes on either side of him. One labeled 'hero' the other reading 'villain.' "And the first two pairs to take part in combat is..." All Might started, shuffling his hands around inside either box. He yanked his hands out of the boxes, showing the class what letters were written on two objects. "Team A which will be the heroes and team B which will be the villains!!" 

Both Midroiya and Bakugou perked up, one being creepily excited to beat the other while the other was afraid. Take a guess of which was which. 

All Might turned, his back now facing the students. "Follow me! I will lead you all to where we will begin!!" He said with much enthusiasm, then began walking with the class following close behind. (Y/N) made her way to Momo. "I'm so glad we got out on a team together!" Momo smiled as well. "Me too. I'm just glad neither of us got teamed with Mineta." 

(Y/N) nodded in agreement, a look of disgust on her features. She turned, looking back at Mineta who was with Riska. "I do feel bad for Riska though. They're really quiet. Riska is." 

Momo nodded. "That's for sure. They'll most likely have to do all of the work. I feel bad as well. But," The teen cleared her throat slightly. "What would you consider your strongest element? I believe elemental control is your quirk, correct me if I'm wrong." 

"Nope. You're right." (Y/N) said and she paused to think for a moment. "I'm not sure. We'll be working in a building so fire will most likely not be what we want. Unless our opponent has a weak spot to fire. Water may be the key. I could use it to slip between cracks and crevasse to get an idea of where our opponents may be. I've never thought of trying it before, but I think it's worth the try!" 

Momo nodded. "That's good. If our opponent somehow manages to be unaffected by your quirk, we can create traps with my quirk. They're simple to make and depending on the size and material used, it won't take much stamina. I'd say we've got a great chance of winning no matter who we're up against. I'd say Tokoyami, Kaminari, Todoroki, Shouji, and Mineta may be our main concern. Mineta will be easy as pie to defeat, I just do not wish to get near him." 

"You got that right. But either way, I think we both have a good idea of what plans we have. Not a solid one that's for sure, but it'll definitely trouble our opponents." (Y/N) said with a confident grin. Momo nodded, the two almost positive they would win their match against whoever they may be against. 

"The scenario has the villains inside the building first! Then, after five minutes, the heroes will be let in as well! Everybody else will be watching what happens through the surveillance cameras.Doing this will allow young Iida and young Bakugou to inside the heads of villain kind! This is a practical training exercise! So go all without fear of injury! Keep in mind, I will cut it short if things get out of hand." All Might yelled as the class arrived at a building. Bakugou and Iida were informed to head inside to the nuclear bomb which is obviously just a prop. All Might led the rest of the students into a different building that had a screen that had different views of the building. 

"It's difficult to tell who will win." Tsuyu commented as the class gathered in the building with surveillance cams. Kirishima nodded. "Yeah. Midoriya's got himself a killer quirk, but it's a double edged sword." 

Koda nodded, not saying anything. He just wanted to be apart of. Jiro glanced between Bakugou and Iida. "True. But Bakugou obviously isn't great at working with others. Midoriya and Uraraka will most likely have more teamwork." 

All Might's smile grew brighter... somehow. "Great observations, young students! Either team has a great chance of winning this!" 

Within the first five minutes of Midoriya and Uraraka entering the building, Bakugou had already separated himself from Iida. Iida was left alone to think of different plans and how to fulfill the villain act. Could easily be a theater kid. Definitely the teacher's favorite. 

Midoriya took the lead when he and Uraraka were turning the corners. Everything seemed to be going fine until one last turn. "An ambush attack!! That's not very manly!" Kirishima yelled as Bakugou rounded the corner, sending explosions Midoriya and Uraraka's way. 

Midoriya tackled Uraraka to the ground, keeping her from getting hurt from the blast. Half of the mask on Midoriya's costume had been burnt to ash. Smoke was brushing around the three, Bakugou mainly covered by it. The class watched as Bakugou opened his mouth, yelling. They couldn't hear what he was saying, All Might could, but not the class for whatever reason. 

Bakugou ran forward, about to hit Midoriya but Midroiya grabbed the arm Bakugou swung with, and with a lot of upper body strength, Midroiya had managed to throw Bakugou over his shoulder, slamming the blonde onto his back. 

Midroiya distanced himself from his childhood best friend as Bakugou slowly stood back up. The two began shouting at each other again. Whoever was standing close to All Might could hear the faint noises of their yells.

[I lied, I'm skipping the fight. It's not even cause i don't like it cause I do, but I've been working on this part for forever now.]

The battle had finally ended with Midroiya being rushed to Recovery Girl. Bakugou was oddly silent as he walked into the surveillance room with All Might, Uraraka, and Iida. Bakugou avoided any eye contact as he walked through his peers to stand in the back of the class. 

"Hmmm." All Might thought as he stood in front of the class. "I'd say the best in this match was young Iida!!" 

Iida was struck with shock hearing the words. He thought he'd done quite bad. "Huh?!" 

(Y/N) rubbed Uraraka's back, who was feeling sick due to overuse of her quirk. "Momo, could you maybe make me a cup, please?" Momo nodded, creating what was requested. 

"Weren't the winners Ochako and Midoriya?" Tsu asked, putting a finger to her chin. All Might seemed to light up. "I wonder why I could possibly think so~~?" He said, stretching out the 'possibly.' "Who knows?!"

Momo raised her hand. "Yes, All Might. It was because Iida adapted most to the situation." She spoke clearly and she handed (Y/N) a cup. Using her quirk, (Y/N) filled the cup with water. "Todoroki, Ice, please?" Todoroki didn't respond as he created small ice cubes that dropped into the water. 

(Y/N) then handed the cup to Uraraka as Momo finished her speech. Uraraka took it with a small smile. "Thank you." She sipped from the ayer occasionally, already feeling better. 

"We should always start our studies with what's familiar! And if we don't cheer each other on wholeheartedly, then we'll never become top heroes!" Momo finished, her hands now resting on her hips. 

All Might was even shaking a bit, shocked by the fact that Momo had made things more clear for even he  himself. "Uh—E-exactly!! That was—wow-that was impressive!"

Momo nodded sternly. "Thank you, sir." 

All Might cleared his throat. "Uhm-Onto the next battle!" He dug into the two boxes once again, now pulling out Todoroki and Shouji's team along with Momo and (Y/N)'s team. In this case, Momo and (Y/N) were villains while Shoto and Shouji were heroes.

"They just walked right in!" Hagakure said as she watched the screen. Todoroki and Shoji took no means to be stealthy. 

Tokoyami's eyes narrowed. "It's difficult to tell who has the upper hand here."

All Might nodded in agreement. "Yes... Young Todoroki and Young Mioko were sparring after school yesterday. To say they know what they're doing is an understatement!"

"Have they entered the building yet?" Momo asked. (Y/N) shrugged. "I'm not sure. I guess now I can see if the water sensing would work." The (H/C) girl crouched, placing her hands flat on the ground. Water began to flow from beneath (Y/N)'s hands and it spread across the room where cracks were, mainly where the floor and wall met. 

The water crept between the cracks, seeming to float throughout the building in a misty way. "The air feels moist." Shouji said. 

Todoroki nodded in agreement. "It must be (Y/N)." 

"You think she could do this without us having the ability to see the water? It's floating more than dripping." Shouji questioned. Todoroki glanced around a corner in the building. "I'm sure she could do it. When I started with her, water seemed to be one of her strong suits. Luckily, fire is not one of them." 

With that, Todoroki managed to target the small bits of water in the air. Due to the freezing temperatures in the building, he'd managed to freeze all the drops (Y/N) had used. Ice shattered to the floor in every inch on the building. 

"Yeah, they're definitely here." Momo said, brushing her fingers over and throughout her hair where ice had fallen. "We need to come up with a plan quickly. We didn't exactly get lucky having them as our enemies."

(Y/N) nodded. "You're right. I'll go. You created traps to any entrance to this room and throughout them. Always have a weapon with you in case one of them decides to come directly for the weapon—is it getting colder or is that just me?" 

"No it's cold alright." Momo said, rubbing her hands upon her arms in an attempt to warm herself. Suddenly, ice rushed into the room covering the walls and the floor along with the fake bomb. (Y/N) and Momo were frozen to the ground, leaving them defenseless. 

Todoroki has assumed (Y/N) wouldn't use her fire due to having little control over it. However, (Y/N) was desperate for her and Momo to win. (Y/N) began to heat her body, the ice touching her and around her melting. "I never thought he'd freeze the entire building!" She said, now carefully helping Momo become free from the ice restraints and warming her teammate. 

"They're already on their way, I'm sure of it." Momo said, already beginning to create traps. "Get going." 

(Y/N) nodded, rushing out of the room. There were still freezing temperatures throughout the building, the colder numbers being closer to Todoroki. (Y/N) simply kept her body warm with her fire as she neared him. Peeking around a corner, (Y/N) jerked her hand back around, seeing Shouji and Todoroki together still. 

The Earth element didn't exactly work inside buildings. Some buildings were okay. But this was not one of those buildings. The product used to create said building has been through too much processing for (Y/N) to bend it still as an earth element. 

Water was too predictable and was an easy attack for Todoroki to end. Shouji would probably be fine in all honesty. The guy is huge. 

Fire would be crucial in a situation like this, but once again, (Y/N) cannot control the hot element well. It was difficult to do so. Endeavor's training sure would help. A couple of times (Y/N) has considered asking. Now in her teenage years being more convinced to ask. 

Crossing out the other elements on this test would leave air. Not the strongest of the bunch when indoors, but it's definitely manageable. (Y/N), using both hands, quickly created a small tornado. Not one to destroy a whole building or a town at that, but one to definitely do some damage. 

She sent it down the hall Todoroki and Shouji were in. The metal resting upon the walls of the building bent inwards as the tornado passed, blocking any way of escaping through the area. Todoroki and Shouji were sure to be rushing the opposite direction. 

"Nice try, (Y/N)." 

(Y/N) spun around, seeing both Todoroki and Shouji standing behind her. "How did you—?! I was right here the whole time!!" 

"With Shouji's hearing, it wasn't difficult to spot where you were. He could also hear Yaoyorozu making traps upstairs." Todoroki said. It seemed more like he and Shouji were the villains with how intimidating the two are. "Go get the bomb, Shouji." 

Shouji nodded. "You got this?" 

"Yeah." 

(Y/N) furrowed her brows together. A wall of thick clay rose from the building floor, blocking Shouji from leaving. "I don't think it's a good idea for you to wander off on your own." Once Todoroki and Shouji appeared behind (Y/N), she immediately began building up clay underground to shoot through the building floor. Simple explanation. 

Shouji turned towards the two. "Maybe I should stay. You go." 

Todoroki turned to make points of how that plan was inefficient to lay out, leaving (Y/N) an open spot. Remembering Midoriya's move on Bakugou, (Y/N) decided now would be a better time than ever to try it herself. Quickly, (Y/N) played out the moves she'd seen Midoriya put on Bakugou. She targeted Todoroki for this obviously. 

Todoroki and Shouji were in too much shock to do much of anything once Todoroki's back hit the ground. Taking the clay from the wall, (Y/N) wrapped it around todoroki and Shouji. It would take them a hot minute to break free of their restraints due to the hardness of the clay. 

(Y/N) distanced herself from the two trapped souls before Shouji punched right through the thick clay. "Oh my—!!" 

Shouji tore through the restraints, rushing to (Y/N) who ducked repeatedly through the punches from the tall teen who had to be one of the most intimidating (Y/N) knows. Once Shouji had realized (Y/N)'s movements and the patterns she took, he easily managed to pin her against the iron wall, standing directly upon her. 

Originally, Shouji was to call out to Todoroki to freeze (Y/N) as much as he could, but things changed. Shouji didn't look at (Y/N) once causing the girl to cock her eyebrow. "Is something wrong?" 

Shouji cleared his throat a bit. "Uhm. Your shirt is a bit... loose... stuff is uh.. showing..."

(Y/N) looked down, her face becoming hot with embarrassment as she pulled her shirt back to cover up. "That's so sweet! Thank you for telling me, thank the lord you aren't Mineta." 

Shouji just cleared his throat some more, when Ice suddenly froze the two who'd become distracted. Todoroki ran by, a newfound determination to win. (Y/N) knew if she were to try and heat her entire body up, she could burn Shouji. They may be against each other at the moment, but he's respectful enough to help her when her cleavage is showing, either way, it's no reason to hurt him. Especially to hurt somebody as sweet as Shouji. 

So, she just heated up her arm. The ice melted quickly so (Y/N) could reach to her ear, holding down on the earpiece to contact Momo. "Todoroki is on his way, i'm stuck with Shouji! Be ready to counter attack, i'll try to get there but no promises i'll make it in time. You can handle yourself, right?" 

"Yes. Of course I can. Good luck." Momo said, determination clear in her voice. (Y/N) smiled at the confidence. "You too."

Todoroki quickly found the room Momo and the bomb were in. There were plenty of traps set around the room, but that would be no problem for one with a quirk like Todoroki. He simply froze the room, expecting to freeze Momo in too. However, Momo had already equipped herself with a large iron pole. Once she noticed the ice rushing towards her, she used the pole to help herself get off the ground, avoiding the ice.

Todoroki had already entered the room since he had thought Momo would have no way of avoiding his attack. It was clear he was proven wrong. "I do apologize for this." Momo said as she threw the pole she had towards the door where she had placed a tripwire. 

Todoroki's eyes widened as a net fell from the ceiling and clay surrounded him once again, this time in a square rather than a tight area. "Both heroes are captured!! Villains win!!!" All Might's voice rang out, yelling out the well earned victory. Momo sighed in relief. "Thank the lords you made it in time." 

"You could've easily done that without me." (Y/N) said as she released Todoroki of the clay walls. He threw the net off of himself, Shouji now entering the room. "That was... impressive." Todoroki said, avoiding eye contact. That seems to happen a lot. 

Shouji nodded in agreement. "Congratulations." 

Momo and (Y/N) smiled at the two who were being polite. "You too." The four all made their way out of the building together, back to their classmates and All Might. "Well done all of you!! That was something else in there!!" All Might said, giving a thumbs up. 

With that, the battles continued. They lasted for what felt like forever, but it was fighting, who wouldn't want to see that? 

"Good work everyone!!" All Might yelled, him and his students now standing outside where the exit gate was. "Apart from Young Midoriya, there were no big injuries! Nevertheless, no holds were barred! For your first full training exercise, you all did wonderfully!!"

All Might turned his back to the students, walking away from them slightly as the class said, "Such an honest lesson right on the heel of Aizawa Sensei's... kinda anticlimactic if you ask me..." 

"Honest lessons also fall in with our 'freedom' here on the campus! Now then, I'm going to share that critique from earlier with young Midoriya! Change your clothes and return to the classroom!!" All Might waved his students off before rushing away, quick enough to appear as a blur. As he rushed away, All Might glanced over his shoulder at Bakugou who hadn't lifted his head once but to watch the fight between Momo, (Y/N) and Shouji, Todoroki. He wasn't too impressed. 

The class headed back inside, meanwhile, All Might was getting scolded by a very angry Recovery Girl. "For crying out loud..." the woman said quietly at first, her voice raising more once again. "This is the disciple you granted your power to and that's exactly why you shouldn't indulge him!! For christ sake, he's just getting into highschool and just look at the poor boy!!" 

All Might took the yelling head on, knowing he'd deserved the stern talk to. "I have nothing to say in my defense." The now frail number one hero said, accepting his punishment. "I wanted to understand his feelings and I hesitated. And uh... let's not be too loud." He continued, trying to sound as polite as possible while also making his point come across. "Discussing one for all, I mean..." 

"Yes, yes, I know. Mr. Natural born hero. Mr. Symbol of Peace." Recovery Girl said, a sour-like look on her old features. 

All Might put his skinny hand to his chest. "This true form of mine and my injury are common knowledge among the pro teachers of U.A, but the nature of my quirk is known only by you, the principal, a few of my closest friends, young (Y/N), and young Midoriya of course." 

Recovery Girl sighed. "Have you told (Y/N) of you passing your quirk to the boy? You know she figures things out quickly."

"Yes, I told her before class today." All Might said, happy he'd told the girl. If he hadn't, there was a high chance of him getting yet another scolding from the old woman. 

The door suddenly opened, All Might jumping in fear of it being a student. It was a student, but it was just (Y/N). "How's Midroiya holding up?" 

"He's stable and i've managed to heal most of his injuries. I do not trust him out on his own at the moment. (Y/N), contact Aizawa and inform him that you will be walking with Midoriya until he reaches his home. I don't want him to be passing out on the side of a sidewalk where people could take advantage of his weakened stage." Recovery Girl said, her voice now softer since she was speaking to (Y/N). 

(Y/N) was going to protest until Recovery Girl had made the point of people taking advantage of Midoriya, so she ended up deciding against it, simply nodding while messaging her father who answered quickly with an 'ok.' "He's okay with it." 

Recovery Girl nodded. "Good. Thank you, dear. Al Might. From now on, you will be a proper and responsible guide for him." She said, referring to Midoriya. "He needs not to worry about hurting himself everytime he tries to use his quirk. You will help him to control this."

All Might nodded sternly. "Yes... I've no idea how to do it." 

"I am not sure myself. Use whatever training methods you went through. Use others to help you. Let Midoriya and (Y/N) train sometimes. She's grown to have control over her quirk in fear of the drawbacks of overuse. The two are similar in that path." Recovery Girl recommended writing a little note for Midoriya for when he wakes up and if he begins to hurt at home. She prescribed him a special medication for headaches from the leftover pain. 

All Might turned to (Y/N), his hands together. "Would you be willing to help Young Midoriya to control One For All?"

(Y/N) grinned. "Of course I am." All Might smiled, a feeling of gratefulness filling his soul. "We'll just use the excuse like 'you two have somewhat similar drawbacks to your quirks! You two could relate and help each other easily!'" School rushed by once Midoriya woke up. Most of class 1-A had commented enthusiastically on the battle between Bakugou and Midoriya. Bakugou was silent as everything went down. 

(Y/N) had distanced herself from the rest of the class that was mostly crowded around Midoriya. She cleared her throat as she stood looking out the windows next to Bakugou. "So—."

"Shut. Up." Bakugou said, his face not changing its blank stare. (Y/N) turned to look at the blonde. Sure he was a jerk and made (Y/N) want to destroy him, but anybody could tell something was wrong. Normally, in situations that deal with emotion, (Y/N) would not interfere. However, she honestly didn't like quiet, emotionless Bakugou. It just wasn't right. (Y/N) sat in the empty desk in front of Bakugou's own desk. "You know—."

"I said shut—." Bakugou tried but (Y/N) covered his mouth with a slight glare. "Don't cut me off." She said, now lifting her hand from Bakugou's normally loud mouth. "Listen... I obviously don't know what's up with you. But from how you acted in middle school, and the recent events, I can put two and two together. Gosh i'm not good at this stuff—what I mean to say is—one battle isn't going to define strength. Oh! Do you like All Might?" 

Bakugou was getting somewhat of a glare back on his features as he nodded the smallest nod he could manage. (Y/N) felt relief in her soul. She didn't want to spend her time guessing his favorite pro hero. "Well. I bet he's been through many battles where he's gotten beaten up a bit. But look at him now, he's the number one hero. I fail to see a downside." 

...

...

"Don't just stare at me. Say something." 

...

...

"I'm just trying to help." 

"Who says I need your damn help?! Leave me alone you fucking extra!!!" Bakugou suddenly yelled, snatching up his bookbag and stomping out of the classroom. The class all watched as Bakugou stomped out of the classroom. Once he'd left, everybody turned to (Y/N) who sighed in frustration. So far, she'd made friends with everybody in the class. Except for Bakugou. His hardheaded-ness is a real struggle to get through. "I'll be waiting outside the classroom when you're ready to go, Midoriya." (Y/N) said, taking her own book bag then exiting the classroom. 

Aoyama followed after (Y/N). "What was that about?" 

"Honestly, I don't know anymore." (Y/N) said truthfully. Aoyama smiled. "I was wondering if you would train with me~? I heard you trained with Todoroki so I was hoping you may help me as well. Only if you want to." 

"Of course I will!" (Y/N) said with a smile causing Aoyama to light up. "But." Aoyama froze at the simple word as (Y/N) continued. "Only if you tell me how the sparkles work." 

Aoyama held back his rare grin. "Only if you tell me what I wish to know~." 

(Y/N) smiled. "Fine by me. We meet here in... an hour and a half?"

Aoyama nodded with a smile. "Sounds bien to me~." 

[Bien is just "good" in French by the way. Google does wonders.]

"Are you ready, (Y/N)?" Midoriya asked, walking out of the classroom. Aoyama waved goodbye to (Y/N) and Midoriya, running off to get changed at home. (Y/N) nodded. "Yup. You got your book bag or do you want me to carry it?"

"I've got it. What were you and Aoyama talking about?" Midroiya asked, adjusting his book bag but moving his shoulder around. On his arm that wasn't in a sling of course. 

(Y/N) glanced out the window of the school, seeing birds flying by. "Ah. He was just asking if we could train together. Today's going to be the day I figure out how he sparkles."

"You've been wondering how he does that too?!" Midoriya yelled a little loud. He was happy he wasn't the only one trying to figure it out. The two continued to ramble about Aoyama and his sparkling as they neared the front entrance/exit of the school. Midoriya looked ahead, seeing Bakugou outside. "Uhm.. can you wait here for a second?.."

(Y/N) nodded, assuming it was personal business making Midoriya smile slightly as he ran forward to catch Bakugou before he walked off campus. "Kacchan!!!"

Bakugou looked over his shoulder, the crimson in his eyes being a small dot at this point. The same blank expression had fallen back upon his features. He truly seemed broken. Broken isn't a word that fits Katsuki Bakugou. 

"I obtained this quirk from someone else." Midoriya said after waiting a couple of minutes to think of what to say. "No matter what, I can't tell you who! But I swear, it's true. Even if it sounds like a story out of a comic book. In addition, I still can't fully use it the way it's supposed to be. It's a 'borrowed' power I can't make my own yet! That's why I tried to win without using it! But even in the end, I couldn't win and I relied on it anyway!" Midoriya's brows furrowed together as his anger seemed to grow at himself. He was upset he relied on a power that isn't even his just yet. "I'm still nowhere strong enough!! And so, one day I'll have properly made it my own power. And then I'll surpass you by my own power." 

Bakugou seemed to be frozen. He was either confused, angry, or both at the moment. His anger managed to turn into frustration and disappointment as he began to speak. "What the hell is that..? A borrowed power..? I don't get what the hell you're trying to say. Did you come to make an even bigger fool of me?! Huh?! Even if not.. then so what?!! Today you beat me, ass clown!!! That's all there is to it!" Bakugou now turned to more anger, starting to yell more as his voice began to slightly quiver, one of the first signs of crying. 

"And did you get a good look at that ice guy?!! I thought he was nothing before!! That stupid fucking Mioko[(Y/N)] idiot!! I thought she would just be some fucking weak shit!!! Fuck!! What that ponytail bitch said really sunk in..." Bakugou yelled, his voice quivering with every word he yelled. His hand swung back down to his side after roughly rigging at his hair and covering his face. "Shit!! You too you damn Deku!!!" Bakugou looked up, revealing his teary eyes. "From here on out—From here on out i'm gonna be number one!! You hear me?!"

"And don't you dare get the idea that you'll ever beat me again!!!" Bakugou yelled, turning away from Midoriya as he wiped his eyes with his sleeve roughly. Insane wind blew by from the number one hero who had arrived at the scene, saying Bakugou's name in syllables. All Might's hand rested upon Bakugou's shoulder. "My boy!!! I'll tell you this once, self confidence is indeed a very vital thing!! And you're not mistaken that you have talent befitting a pro!!! From here on out, you can climb even higher."

"Let go of me, All Might." Bakugou growled out. "I didn't tell you before, so allow me to correct that. I'm gonna surpass you too! I'm gonna vault over you as the top hero!" 

All Might immediately took his hand off of the ash blonde teen. Bakugou started to walk away, still wiping his eyes. (Y/N) then came outside, watching Bakugou walk off with All Might and Midroiya. All Might sweatdropped. "Teaching is... difficult!"

=

"Have you heard? He's become a teacher." A formal, misty like voice spoke, drying a glass. 

Another voice, this one a little scratchy and slightly high pitched. "Hey. What do you think would happen if the 'Symbol of Peace' got snuffed out by villains? Kurogiri... do we know of any connections to any U.A staff?"

The one now known as Kurogiri set the glass down on the wooden bar counter. "No. There has been one girl who has been fond of one of the teachers." The misty figure reached into their pocket, pulling out an image. 

The other figure took the picture with four fingers. The eyes of the said figure had widened upon seeing the image. "That one... she's familiar. What is her name?" 

The image was of (Y/N) and Aizawa sitting at their table. Aizawa was helping (Y/N) with her homework. Math homework. The villains had eyes everywhere. Including houses throughout the city. 

"(Y/N). We are unaware of a last name. But after more investigation, we can confirm that the home belongs to Shouta Aizawa. That would have to mean that that is his daughter. Even we know he wouldn't stoop to a level of dating a student." Kurogiri informed his comrade. 

The crusty one squinted his eyes. "Do more research on that girl. I want to know who she is and what she does throughout the day. If it is true that she is Eraserhead's daughter, we may use her as leverage. We need to find out who she's close with as well. There may be some strong and dangerous ones we should worry about. It makes me wonder who the girl may be with right now.. hehe..."

=

"I'm trying!" Aoyama screeched out as he used his laser. 

"Try harder!!" (Y/N) yelled, creating multiple clay walls for Aoyama to break through. Currently, (Y/N) and Aoyama were training. They had gotten started much earlier than they had originally planned, so the both were already pretty worn out. But nowhere near the point of stopping. However, Aoyama was ready for a break. 

"I know I told you to go easy on yours truly, but I wasn't expecting that..." Aoyama said, taking a drink of his water as the two sat beneath a tree that overlooked the river behind the school training areas. 

(Y/N) laughed, drinking some of her own water. "Hey but you're pretty good with your quirk. It suits you." 

Aoyama sparkled. "Je sais que c'est le cas~."

["I know it does~."]

"Oh-Thank you for reminding me! Let's get down to what I've been dying to know. What causes the sparkles?" (Y/N) asked. 

Aoyama held back his sly grin. "Simple answer really. I do not know~." 

(Y/N) froze before laughing sarcastically. "You're joking, right?" 

"Well of course not~. Do you take me as a menteuse~?" Aoyama asked, acting offended. 

[Menteuse means liar in French. Apparently it's a feminine way to say it? There's two ways and the other is masculine? I don't know ask google.]

(Y/N) slapped her forehead with her palm. "I did this for nothing!" 

"It isn't for nothing! You get to spend time with me~. Now it's my turn to ask the questions." Aoyama said, he adjusted himself so that he was facing (Y/N). "Tell me, why are you hiding what your real last name is?" 

"That's a—how do you know that's not my real name?! I mean—I don't know what you're talking about haha.." (Y/N) tried to cover up her lie, but yet again, she sucks at lying. Aoyama smiled. "I can see through people like glass. When you told everybody what your last name was, you began to fiddle with your fingers. So, what is your last name then?"

(Y/N) avoided eye contact. "Classified." 

Aoyama quickly dug into (Y/N)'s book bag, pulling out a comic book shipped from America. It was from one of the Marvel movies. This specific one had Bucky Barnes in it. "Tell me or I will laser this comic right now!" 

"No! Aoyama please!! Bucky's in that one I can't let you burn through Bucky's beautiful face!!" (Y/N) begged, pleading for Aoyama to drop the book. Aoyama held the book higher. "Ensuite. Raconter. Moi."

["Then. Tell. Me."]

"Fine! Fine! Just give me the book and i'll tell you." (Y/N) gave in. Bucky meant a lot to her. Aoyama smiled pleasingly as he sat back down on the grass, handing (Y/N) her comic. She turned back to Aoyama who was boiling with suspense and excitement. "You can't tell a soul." (Y/N) said, putting more emphasis on 'soul.' "I don't care what happens. You don't. Tell. Anybody. So help me if you even think about telling anybody I will tell my dad." 

"I am not sure what your dad has to do with this, but okay. I promise I won't tell a soul." Aoyama said, putting his hand in the air as if he were making an oath.  

(Y/N) looked around, making sure nobody was near enough to hear. "My dad actually has a lot to do with this." 

"How—?"

"My dad is Aizawa Sensei." 

"Quoi?!! Vous plaisantez, non?!" Aoyama yelled, jumping forward. 

["What?!! You're joking, right?!"]

(Y/N) covered Aoyama's mouth. "Be quiet someone's going to hear you!! No, I'm not joking." (Y/N) whispered. 

"I simply can't believe this—." A dramatic gasp cut Aoyama off—a gasp of his own. "Aizawa Sensei is married? Oh my goodness. I haven't even seen a ring!" 

"That's because he's not married. We should get going. We've spent too much time talking about this. Grab your bag, I'll tell you more while we walk to a familiar store of mine. I've gotta introduce you to my other friends who know of the secret." (Y/N) said, both her and Aoyama grabbing their bags. The two continued to make their way off of school grounds, the two now walking along the sidewalk as the sun began its adventure down to set. 

"So? Tell me, was it a one night stand?" Aoyama asked. (Y/N) couldn't help but laugh. The thought of Aizawa pulling a one night stand tickled her. "No, no. I'm adopted."

"Him? Adopting?" Aoyama asked, taken back by the shocking discovery. (Y/N) nodded. "I know. It doesn't sound like him. He's a lot nicer when he's not around you guys in all honesty. He didn't want to hide anything from me. He told me how he'd found me."

"Then how did he meet you?"

"Well, he didn't tell me too much about it. I remember him telling me that if he did tell me all the details, it could traumatize me. Long story short, my biological parents were killed. Nobody knows by who still. There are leads of a few villains, but no true clues. It's all just based on their past actions. Aizawa was sent to investigate the scene and he found me. Simple really." (Y/N) said, not really affected by the story. 

Aoyama had a hand on his chest. (Y/N) stopped him before he could apologize. "Don't apologize. It really doesn't hurt that much. I don't exactly remember my parents. And that's not me saying I don't care about them because I do. But I don't have a personal connection with them. Never did. I was a baby. Can't change the past. Plus, Aizawa is a better dad than you'd think." 

"So, your last name is actually Aizawa?" Aoyama asked to clarify things. (Y/N) nodded in response as the two neared the store where Teony and Bret were. "And from what i'm getting at... I'm the only one in the entire class who knows?" (Y/N) nodded again. 

Aoyama seemed to become brighter, more sparkles appearing around him. "C'est tout simplement merveilleux!"

["This is just marvelous!"]

(Y/N) smiled as the doors opened to the store. "Hey, hey, hey! Another friend with me!" 

Teony and Bret looked up from what they were doing. "What's the story with this one?" Bret asked. "Was he tryna kill you too?" 

Aoyama then had a look of slight fear on his features. "Tue-la?!"

["Kill her?!"]

"I would never think of doing anything like that! That Bakugou would." Aoyama said dramatically, thinking about the times Bakugou had already yelled at (Y/N). 

"Introduce us already!!" Teony cheered. She's the type of person who's always excited to meet new people. Aoyama interrupted (Y/N) before she even spoke. "My name is Yuga Aoyama~. I am in the same class as (Y/N) and I know her secret~!"

Teony and Bret gasped. "What?! Oh my god he's going to kill us!!!" "We're officially dead, make sure everybody wears cute outfits to my funeral." 

"Calm down you guys." (Y/N) said, holding back her snickers. Aoyama looked confused.

"Who is this 'he' we are speaking of?"

"Aizawa!!" Teony screamed. (Y/N) and Aoyama turned, facing their sensei who looked even more tired than normal. "What did I walk into." Once again, his question came out as more of a statement. 

(Y/N) laughed nervously. "Haha... boy have I got some news for you!"

Aoyama panicked, elbowing (Y/N). "Tu vas vraiment lui dire maintenant ..? Est-ce une bonne idée? Au moins, attendez le vôtre pour avoir une longueur d'avance de cinq secondes."

["You're really going to tell him now..? Is that a great idea? At least wait for yours truly to get a five second head start."]

"It'll be fine." (Y/N) said quietly. Aizawa glared at his two students. "I'm waiting for this news."

"Yeah... J'ai peut-être dit ou non à Aoyama que j'étais votre fille." (Y/N) smiled innocently. Aizawa looked bored at this point. "I didn't take French in school. Spit it out." 

"Fine.. I may or may have not told Aoyama of me being your daughter." 

"What?!" Aizawa suddenly yelled, Aoyama stepped behind (Y/N), Bret and Teony using their counters as shields. "I told you specifically not to tell anybody about that!!" 

"But he figured it out on his own! I'm not a good liar!!" (Y/N) tried. Aizawa went silent... a little too silent. "When you put it that way I see where you're coming from. Aoyama. Get over here." Aizawa said, motioning to the area next to him. Aoyama hesitantly did what he was told. "O-Oui monsieur ..? I mean—Yes sir?"

Aizawa bent down to eye level with Aoyama who was shaking in fear. "If you ever tell anybody about her relationship with me, I will kick you out of U.A and get you banned from any other hero school in the world. This goes for everybody. I don't care if you're talking to a bug. You. Don't. Talk. About. It. At. All."

Aoyama nodded vigorously. "Yes sir! May I ask a question, sir?"

"Fine." 

"Is there any other family connections I can know about~?" Aoyama sparkled. He loved holding secrets. Adds a bit of spice to one's life. Aizawa rolled his eyes. "(Y/N) is kin to all of the U.A staff except All Might." 

That was the truth. Minus the All Might part. Aizawa wished he could trust Aoyama with the knowledge that knowing All Might was like an uncle to (Y/N), but it's too risky. Way too risky. 

Aoyama's eyes rolled back into his head, the shock becoming too much. Luckily Aizawa had quick reflexes and he used his scarf to catch Aoyama. "Teony. Bret. Take him home. His address is [whatever address]."

Teony nodded while Bret sighed, the two already getting to work to get the boy home. Aizawa sighed, glaring at (Y/N). "We're going home." 

(Y/N) laughed nervously as the two headed out. Any other day, they would have to stay and wait for Teony and Bret to come back to the shop to watch over it, but their boss was in the back room. 

Aizawa and (Y/N) walked in silence as the sun set. "I swear I didn't just tell him. He figured it out. I'm not a good liar ha ha..." 

"I know you didn't." Aizawa sighed. "I just don't want anything to happen to you. Your mother trusted me to take care of you before she passed. I told myself not to let anything bad happen. I just think this may complicate things." 

(Y/N) nodded. "Well, guess that just means you've gotta train me harder! Use it as an excuse! Oh right, by the way, i'm going to start having regular training with Midoriya." 

"Why that kid?" Aizawa groaned. (Y/N) sweatdropped. "You really aren't scared to speak your mind... Recovery Girl wants me to try and help him get his quirk under better control. She said we're similar in quirks. He's afraid to break his bones and I'm afraid of the drawbacks from each element. It's somewhat alike and since i've been through training to handle my quirk, she thinks I can help Midoriya a little bit." 

Aizawa shrugged a little. "I guess that's a good point. We're ordering food tonight. I spent all of my food money today." 

"Oh what?" (Y/N) asked, crossing her arms and cocking her eyebrows. "It was either apple sauce or cat food."

Aizawa didn't respond, his silence giving (Y/N) her answer. "You spent all your food money on food for cats?! We talked about this!!" (Y/N) yelled in astonishment. 

Aizawa avoided eye contact. "They were hungry."

"There's more than one?!" 

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

=====

"What kind of lessons does All Might teach?!" 

Midoriya's face twisted with shock and a look that screamed 'overwhelmed.' "Eh-! I'm sorry... but I had to go to the nurse's office.."

Another microphone was shoved into a students face, this one being (Y/N). "Tell us all the details of All Might! Is he still heroic like? Is he scary up close? Does he—?"

"I'll scream if you don't back up." (Y/N) said blandly. She was being honest too. She's done it before to a creepy dude driving by when she was walking home. The guy catcalled her, so she did what needed to be done. The large group of reporters backed up, a lot of them having a look that said 'what is wrong with that kid?'

More reporters surrounded Uraraka this time. "Tell us your thoughts about the Symbol of Peace up close!" 

Uraraka held up her arms as if she was going to flex her muscles. "My thoughts?! Uh... he was really muscly!! Yeah!" 

"What do you think of All Might's turn of a teacher?!" Yet another reporter asked, the unlucky student being Iida this time. Iida put a hand to his chest. "It redoubles my awareness of the fact that i'm enrolled where I can reap the rewards of the pinnacle of hero training. It goes without saying that his authority and mien are awe-inspiring, but so too are qualities such as his sense of humor. Now that we students will be constantly exposed to such an impressive role model, we will be able to study what one needs to process in order to match the definition of a top hero and furthermore—."

Iida's rambling went on, but most reporters saw another student coming their way and left to surround the approaching student instead. A brave reporter stuck their microphone in the students face, the student being Bakugou. "What do you think of All M—wait, aren't you that kid from the sludge attack?!" Bakugou shook with aggravation and anger. "Drop it."

Aizawa walked out of the school to the gate where the reporters were crowded around, the students all safe inside. A reporter yelled out, "Give us some insight on All Migh—Cut the feed! Why don't you get a little more presentable, dude!?"

Aizawa shook his hand in a motion as if he were trying to swat a fly away. "The man is off duty now. You're interfering with our lessons here, so kindly vacate the premises." 

Once news had gotten out of All Might teaching at U.A, the whole country and others went crazy. The reporters of Japan wanted to get the most information they possibly could. They decided to head to the exact area they were hoping he'd be. "We just want to speak with All Might directly!!" "Aren't you a little too sloppy looking?!" "That guy looks familiar but I can't place him..." 

One woman walked ahead of the other reporters. "Come on, couldn't you get All Might to tell us a little—." Just as she stepped over the line below the gate, a beep was heard and a large, iron wall shot up from the ground. One of U.A's security reinforcements was in action. Multiple—just about all—of the reporters began to complain and whine about the security measures the school is taking. 

One man, a skinny, pale man stood behind the crowd, a grin crossing over his crusty lips as he scratched his dry skin upon his neck. A small laugh escaped his lips as his eyes glanced upon the school gates he wished to diminish of as quickly as he could. 

=

"Hope you've rested from yesterday's battle trial." Aizawa said, setting a stack of papers down on his desk. "I took the liberty of looking at your marks and evaluation. Bakugou. Stop acting like a seven year old. You're wasting your own talent." Bakugou nodded despite the slight anger that seeped into his soul. "... I know."

"And you. Are you always planning on destroying your arm, Midoriya?" Aizawa asked, moving on quickly. "And if you keep going 'I can't adjust my quirk so I have no choice' you'll never get terribly far. I've said it before. Don't make me say it a third time. Once you've cleared that hurdle, you'll be much more flexible, so I need to see some sweat out of you, Midoriya."

Midoriya nodded with furrowed brows. "Yes sir!" 

Aizawa mentally sighed. Over the summer he'd forgotten how troublesome teens were. (Y/N) was very mature most of the time and very polite. She didn't act like a kid. Dealing with teens who did act like kids really tired the hero out. "Now let's get on with the home room notices. I'm sorry to have to sling this on you all, but..." 

The class leaned forward with suspense. Each student has their own guesses of what they would be forced to do. Most assuming a pop quiz, others assuming another test with their quirks. "We need to pick a class president." Aizawa finished making the composed students of the class sigh in relief. 

"Finally something school-like!!" 

Just about everyone in the classroom jumped forward with their hands raised. Some raise theirs higher than others. The students who wished not to become president stayed quiet with their hands on their desks. "You don't want to run as president, (Y/N)?" Shouji asked. 

(Y/N) shook her head. "No way. I'm good at making decisions on my own, but for a class? Not a snowball's chance in hell." 

Todoroki looked as bored as ever as he let out a small sigh. "You don't like crowds?" (Y/N) shook her head, turning to face the quiet ones of the class. "I hate them. I can't even stand in front of one person without feeling self conscious." 

"Then how would you be a hero?" Todoroki asked. "It's not meant to insult you or anything, but heroes stand up and speak in front of crowds a lot. It's what they do." He made a good point. A hero who refuses to speak would seem selfish and careless of others. 

(Y/N) froze, bringing a finger to her shin as she looked down in panic and... confusion? "Oh my god that's a good point. What am I gonna do?! I'm so screwed, I can't just get over my fears like it's nothing!!" 

Tokoyami blinked, as bored as a piece of crumpled paper next to a trash can. "You should help her then, Todoroki." Koda lit up at the idea, nodding vigorously with his thumbs up. 

Todoroki shrugged. It's not that he wasn't against the idea, he just truly didn't know how to help with something like that. (Y/N) was bright with happiness at the idea. "That's a good idea! Could you please help me, Todoroki? Please~? I promise I'll do something in return!" 

Todoroki nodded. "Sure, I'll help. Anything to keep me from going home. Do you want to do it at school or somewhere else?"

"Somewhere else. I'm not sure if the teachers want students staying over time twenty four seven. It may keep them here longer." (Y/N) said. Previously, she heard Midnight complaining about the students in other classes staying long after school. The teachers never really worried if (Y/N) and a friend was still at school, but it's the thought that counts. 

Shouji fiddled with a pencil just to entertain himself. "Go to the park. A public place may help." (Y/N) winced, not liking the idea of any sort of public interaction. "I don't know—."

"Who voted for Deku?!!" 

"Shut up, Bakugou!" (Y/N) yelled, angry she was interrupted. Bakugou glared daggers into (Y/N)'s soul. "You!!!" 

(Y/N) rolled her eyes. "I'm not sure If I can do public interactions to get better right now..." 

Koda shook his hands around vigorously, turning to write on a piece of paper in his notebook, turning it so the four others could see. The notebook read:

All of us can come! If it'll make you feel better, that is. :)

(Y/N)'s eyes lit up. "That's a good idea, Koda!! What about you guys? Are you two cool with it?" 

Tokoyami and Shouji nodded. "Sure. We gotta help each other throughout the next years anyway." 

(Y/N) smiled brightly, bubbles seeming to form around her. "Thank you! What time is good for all of us?" 

"We can just go after school..?" Shouji said, unsure if everybody else was cool with it. The others nodded, smiled spreading across their faces. As in 'their', it was (Y/N) and Koda who were smiling.

The bell rang, signaling lunch. The class all stood up, heading to the cafeteria some faster than others. Mina hopped over to (Y/N). "(Y/N)~! Sit with me today! Please~?" 

(Y/N) smiled, happy to have a friend ask for her presence. "Sure! Who do you sit with?" 

"Kirishima, Sero, Kaminari, and Bakugou." Mina grinned. She knew (Y/N) has been trying to become friends with the hot head. Not for any given reason, it's just nice to have a lot of friends. (Y/N)'s aura changed completely, the normally calm and bubbly aura changed into one of determination. "Haha!!! You really come in clutch, Mina!"

Mina should've just been jumping up and down with excitement at the compliment. "I know I do!!!" She laughed maniacally and grabbed (Y/N)'s hand, weaving her through the students in the hall to make it to the cafeteria. 

The two arrived just in time to be some of the first in line, the rest of what Kaminari said the 'Bakusquad' already in line. (Y/N) grinned, her now pulling Mina towards the four boys. "Why hello there." (Y/N) said making the boys all turn around. 

"Heck yeah! Scored us a babe, Mina!! Now we have two in the gang!!" Kamainari cheered, earning a glare and an eye roll from the girls. 

Sero smiled politely. "More people to mess with Bakugou." He joked, Bakugou only glaring daggers in response. 

"No, more people can become friends with Bakubro! And us of course!! I mean, who wouldn't want to be buddies with the manliest of the class?" Kirishima said, flexing his muscles through his uniform. 

(Y/N) leaned forward in a teasing manner. "No comment, Bakubro?" She said, mocking the nickname given to the ash blonde. Bakugou rolled his eyes with a glare. "Just shut up."

"Hey, that's not a yell. I'll take it." (Y/N) said, putting her hands up in defense. The group made it through the lunch line quickly, making it to their table. (Y/N) was seated next to Mina and Kirishima. Kirishima was next to (Y/N) of course and Bakugou. Next to Bakugou was Kaminari, and next to Kaminari was Seri who was obviously next to Mina. "So..." (Y/N) began. "Who's you guys' favorite teacher?" 

"I like Present Mic." Sero admitted. "I may not like english class that much, but he keeps things interesting. And he doesn't sleep through the class either." He joked. 

Mina looked taken back. "What?" She said, stretching out her word. "Midnight is definitely the superior teacher! Women are just better." 

"Agreed." Kaminari said, honestly just thinking about her body. That's just who he is. 

"I like Aizawa Sensei the most." (Y/N) said. Aoyama just so happened to be sitting at the table next to the Bakusquad. He turned around, a smug look on his features. (Y/N) noticed and made a face that looked threatening. Bakugou seemed to be the only one who noticed, causing him to cock an eyebrow. "I like challenges and Aizawa Sensei sure knows how to give them." (Y/N) said. She wasn't lying, but she wasn't being honest completely either. She looked past Kirishima to Bakugou. "What about you, Bakugou?" 

Bakugou looked up at (Y/N), a glare still on his features. He looked back down at his food, hesitantly saying, "All Might." 

The group all went on and on about All Might from then. (Y/N) smiled. It was clear Bakugou had begun to warm up to her. Meaning, she had become friends with everybody in the class. Minus Mineta. His status was unknown. 

Conversations throughout the cafeteria continued as normal, that is, until the school's alarm went off. "The alarm?!" Midoriya screamed from across the room. 

A robot voice escaped through the entercoms of the cafeteria and the rest of the school. "Security level three has been breached. Students, please promptly evacuate." 

Instead of leaving in a composed formal manner, students flooded the halls, pushing and shoving their peers to reach safety. "What's security level three?!" Iida asked anybody who would answer. 

"It means someone infiltrated the school ground or the building! It hasn't happened in three years!!" (Y/N) yelled to Iida as more students shoved by. "So that means, hurry up and get out!!" 

(Y/N) was shoved into the hallway, spotting Bakugou's hair above some students. "Dont fucking shove me!!!" Bakugou yelled to the poor student who was shoved into the grenade. (Y/N) managed to make her way to the blonde who was shoving anybody who touched him away. "Be nice, Bakugou! They can't help it—!" The girl tried defending the students who were being pushed left and right, until she herself was shoved against Bakugou. "Get the bell off of me you damn nerd!!" Bakugou yelled to (Y/N). 

"It's not my fault, they're shoving me onto you!" (Y/N) yelled back. In certain situations, temper was needed. As if everything was planned, (Y/N) and Bakugou both had the same idea. What idea? Well, to yell. "Don't touch me!!" "Back your ass up right now!!" 

Chaos was filling the halls, some students barking back at (Y/N) and Bakugou. Nobody had the idea to look outside to see who was influtrating campus grounds. Iida was shoved against the window by Mineta who was doing anything he could to either find one of the girls in his class, or get out himself. He's tripped Iida into the window to do so. 

Iida's eyes widened in realization. "Isn't that just the press?!" He yelled. He did hope somebody could hear his yell and people would relax a bit, but over the yelling between any student in the hall and Bakugou plus (Y/N), nobody could hear a thing. Aizawa and Present Mic were outside, trying to contain the idiotic reporters just trying to make a quick buck. 

"Go bring All Might out here!! He's gotta be in there!!" 

"We told you, he's off duty!!" Present Mic yelled to the reporters who begged to lay their eyes on All Might. 

"Just a single word from him and we'll go away!!" 

"You'll just want another statement from him after you wring the first one out and so on." Aizawa said, his voice much quieter than Mic's despite the chaos caused by the reporters. 

Mic turned his nose up in the air, his frustration taking over. "This is already crossing from illegal trespassing—into villainy! Is it okay to blow them away now?" He asked his very angry, yet composed childhood friend. 

Aizawa glared into the crowd of reporters. "Don't bother, Mic. It'll be the same mixture of fact and fiction that gets written regardless. Let's just wait for the police." 

Iida was still shoved against the window, more so than before due to the panic rising in the students hearts. "It's nothing to worry about! It's just the press!! Calm down everyone—ah, ow!!" He tried, yet nobody batted an eye. 

"This is getting dangerous!!" A student yelled when another had fallen down. 

Kirishima and Kaminari had managed to stick together throughout the crowd. Kirishima's arms were thrown into the air as he was being shoved forward. "Everybody stop!! Go slow! Go slow!!" 

Kaminari looked like a loose leaf in the wind, just letting the crowd take him at this point. "C'mon people!" 

Uraraka had managed to see Iida through the crowd, reaching for him. "Iida!!" She yelled out, stretching out his name. 

Iida remembered Midoriya during the entrance exams and he thought of his brother, what they would do. An idea popped into his head and he reached for Uraraka. "Uraraka, make me float!"

Uraraka was confused, but she still did what was asked of her. Iida floated above the students, using his own quirk to shoot himself forward, just a little less majestically than he had hoped. The formal teen slammed into the wall above the exit, gripping a pipe to hold himself where he stood. "Everybody calm down!!!!" Students stopped shoving and screaming/yelling, looking up at Iida. "It's okay!!!! There's nothing to be worried about, it's just the press!!! You're at U.A., let's conduct ourselves in the manner of those enrolled at the highest academy!!!"

Police soon arrived at the scene, taking care of the press who had far overstepped their boundaries. President Mic waved his arms around. "Bad press corps!!"

=

"In the end, I think that Iida would be the better man for the job." Midoriya said as he relinquished his role as class president. "You proved yourself able to unify people so cooly and it's my judgement that Iida becoming class president is the right choice." 

Kirishima nodded, creating a first with one of his hands with a grin plastered upon his face. "Yeah! He's got a point! Iida made a great showing back there at the lunch room!!" 

"They're both good points, he even managed to make Bakugou shut up." (Y/N) joked, making Bakugou jerk in his seat, turning abruptly to look at (Y/N). "Shut the hell up!! You were yelling too!!!" 

"He reminded me of that warning sign you see on emergency exits!" Kaminari brought up, making the whole class think of doors with emergency exit warnings. 

Aizawa—who was in his sleeping bag on the floor—sat up, sucking on an apple sauce pouch. "Whatever. Just get it done already. We aren't getting any younger here."

The class screeched and quickly made up their decision. With that, Iida was the new class president with Momo being his right hand woman as vice president. Iida stood up, one arm behind his back with the other in the air. "If it's the wish of the class president, then I cannot refuse!!" 

Kaminari cheered him on from his seat. "Do us proud Mr. Emergency exit!" 

"Emergency exit Iida!" Kirishima said with a big, sharky smile. "Don't let us down!!" 

Momo couldn't help but sweatdrop. 

Is my position really safe..?

=

"Could any ordinary reporter have done something like this? Someone instigated this." Nezu said, his paws behind his back as he and the teachers of U.A and some pros looked upon the gate that had been disintegrated into a pile of dust. "It makes me wonder if a person of evil has penetrated the grounds... perhaps this was a deceleration of war." 

"We have to chose a spot where there aren't many people around—what happened to the gate..?" (Y/N) asked nobody in particular as she along with Todoroki, Shouji, Tokoyami, and Koda were headed toward the exit of the school. It had been let out early from the chaos. 

Aizawa turned on his heel with Mic at his side doing the same. The two teachers quickly approached the group, turning them toward another exit off of school grounds. "Don't worry about it." Aizawa said, rushing his students away. 

"We've got it all under control!! The press is crazy, ya know?!" Mic yelled, trying to cover up the fact that this wasn't done by the press. The teachers wished not to scare their students and to make them panic or worry. They had no other choice but to, for their students sake. 

(Y/N) eyed Aizawa who showed no signs of lying. The man is a pro hero, but he's also a pro liar. Is that a good trait to have? Probably. 

Mic and Aizawa led the students to the exit, successfully convincing them that there was nothing to worry about. "The press is insane." Todoroki commented as the gang made their way to the park. (Y/N) nodded in agreement. "That's for sure. It's a wonder they haven't been banned in certain parts of the city."

Tokoyami looked up at the sky. "Was that really the press?" 

Everybody looked at him. "Well that's what Present Mic and Aizawa Sensei said. They didn't look like they were lying." Shouji spoke with faith that their senseis did not lie. 

"Well, the press would have done that much sooner. They're annoying, they don't hold back. Right when the gates shut, one of them would have been in action to get rid of the gate. However, it took them over fifteen minutes to do that. It couldn't have been them." Tokoyami said, making a very good and well thought out point. Todoroki looked at the pavement upon the sidewalk they were walking along. "That makes sense. But who would have tried to get into the school? Let alone, how would they get the gate broken down to such an extent?"

(Y/N) sighed in aggravation. "That's a good question. It was either a quirk or some sort of weapon."

"No weapon i've ever researched or heard of can do that sort of damage." Tokoyami announced. Shouji looked down at his classmate. "You research weapons?" 

The group went silent waiting for Tokoyami to speak up. "...maybe in my free time." (Y/N) shrugged. "That's one way to be aware of attacks from others I guess." 

"Then what do you guys do in your free time?" Tokoyami asked. The group was completely off subject now. Everybody was talking about their hobbies or what they do in their free time, Koda writing it down on paper and showing his new friends. 

Soon enough, the five arrived at the park. Luckily, there weren't too many people around at the moment. In the corner of the park, there were trees that surrounded an open, green area. The trees didn't block people from seeing inside by no means, but it was a little area to hand out at. So that's where the group went. 

About 30 minutes had passed and nobody had gotten anywhere. Todoroki couldn't help but sigh. "Koda. Call come animals or something over here." Koda nodded and did as he was told. 

Multiple critters came scattering into the opening, sitting in front of (Y/N) who was the only one standing up. Everybody else was sitting on the ground resting against a tree. Shouji cocked an eyebrow. "And how will this help her?" 

"She can talk to the animals." Todoroki said, thinking it was a decently good idea. Tokoyami sweat dropped. "She isn't snow white. It's best to practice public speaking with an audience that can respond and give feedback. We've already tried making her talk to us, but she still couldn't do it. I'm thinking there's no fixing this."

Todoroki was silent for a bit. "Yeah. You're right." 

"Gee, thank you guys so much!" (Y/N) said sarcastically. Shouji opened his mouth to give some sort of positive feedback until a series of screams interrupted him. 

(Y/N) looked through the trees. "Guys.. there's villains right in the middle of the park!" Everybody stood up, looking through the trees as well. There were four villains with civilians tied up with some sort of gummy looking stuff. 

"We have to—." Tokoyami started, but Todoroki and (Y/N) already ran through the trees to attack. (Y/N) had jumped in the air, bringing up a pillar of the Earth behind her. In midair, she wavered, falling to the ground as the price of earth formed back into the ground and its original shape. Her eyes shot to Todoroki who was about to go in with an ice attack. "Todoroki! We can't use our quirks on villains!!" 

Todoroki's eyes widened as he remembered the trouble he and U.A could get into for using your quirk to inflict harm upon a person without a quirk license. "Damn!" He scoffed and quickly disposed of his ice. 

Dark Shadow came flying towards (Y/N), scooping her up from the ground. "Be careful!" Tokoyami shouted, keeping his distance. "You almost got hurt!" 

(Y/N) cursed herself. "I forgot. Sorry."

"Well, well, well. Lookie here. Some U.A students trying to save the day, huh?" One of the villains taunted with a mischievous grin. The guy was tall and skinny. His hands seemed to have some sort of glow around them, a pink glow. It matched the restraints holding the civilians. 

Another one with long black hair, pulled into a ponytail blinked with boredom. "I told you this isn't a good area to do this at." He was obviously much more composed than his peers. 

"Oh shut up! We have to do this so we can sacrifice these idiots to him." Another one yelled. He was even taller than the first one. He had a slight pink to his hair and he wielded a scythe. 

The last of the villain group was a woman who looked to be in her early thirties. "Will all of you shut up?" She had a russian accent and long, curly blonde hair. A popping red lipstick was painted perfectly upon her lips. While the other members wore matching outfits, the russian woman wore a dress that showed off her lean body. A long fur coat was also added to the mixture. 

Shouji glared at the group. "Who are you four?" He asked, not expecting a direct answer. The russian woman looked taken back. "Why you are quite the specimen! And you are a teenager? A shame, what shame that is." 

Shouji turned, facing Todoroki. Todoroki cocked an eyebrow. "What?" Suddenly, Shouji swung his fist at Todoroki who barely managed to dodge. "What're you doing?!" Todoroki yelled, continuing to dodge the swings from his classmate. 

Shouji sounded confused. "I-I don't know! I'm not moving on my own!" 

"It's your quirk. Isn't it?" (Y/N) asked the russian woman who smiled. "Well, aren't you bright one." Her smile fell quickly after a couple of seconds. "You're supposed to be attacking that bird guy! Do what I say!" 

(Y/n) grinned. "I see. Your quirk only affects those who don't know about it. Once someone figures it out, your quirk is rendered useless." 

The russian woman glared at (Y/N), disgust clear on her features and body language. "Take care of the disgusting wretch." She demanded to the composed one with the ponytail of black hair. He nodded and walked towards (Y/N) and Tokoyami who obviously backed up to keep their distance. 

The man stayed deadly silent as he stared at the two. The one with pink hair groaned. "You're taking too long!" He yelled and ran forward himself, holding his weapon out to the side. The man with the ponytail threw multiple knives and daggers towards Tokoyami who had no other choice but to move causing him to be seperated from (Y/N). (Y/N) used the Earth to create a wall between her and the crazy man attacking her. 

"(Y/N), you can't use your quirk!!" Shouji yelled as he continued to throw punches towards Todoroki unwillingly. (Y/N) made distance between herself and the pink haired fellow. "I'm not using it to hurt him! It's simple self defense without attacking another person! We won't get in trouble if we don't touch them with our quirks!" 

Todoroki's eyes widened in realization and he looked back towards Shouji. "Sorry about this." He said and created four ice walls to surround Shouji, the walls being particularly tall due to Shouji's height. 

Tokoyami was still busy dodging the multiple attacks from the man who'd attacked him. He was yet to use his quirk, both of them were. That is until now at least. The man jumped back from Tokoyami, holding his hands towards the student. Roots from the ground shot up, wrapping themselves around Tokoyami to prevent him from moving an inch. "I see... plant control?" Tokoyami asked, struggling clearly in his voice. The man made no effort to respond, he just stared at Tokoyami. 

The pink haired guy continuously tried to attack (Y/N) with his weapon, seeming to forget about his quirk. A loud growl came from the trees in the distance, out running a large black bear that was heading directly for (Y/N). 

"(Y/N) move!!" Todoroki yelled. Maybe (Y/N) was frozen with shock or fear, but it seemed any noise or movements other than the bear coming toward her couldn't process through her brain.

Ice wouldn't do any good in this situation. If Todoroki were to send ice to move (Y/N) out of the way, it could hurt her more or she could fall and hit her head. So, he did the second best thing he could think of. He ran forward, through the two villains who stayed back to get to (Y/N) in time. Todoroki barely managed to make it in time as he wrapped his arms around (Y/N)'s torso to pull her out of the way causing the bear to go for the pink haired guy instead. Apparently the bear running towards the two was luckily not Koda's doing. The man must've had a quirk similar to Koda's because he yelled out, "You're supposed to attack her, you moron!!" Once the best had gone for himself instead. 

(Y/N) caught her breath from the adrenaline rushing through her veins. "Sorry I spaced out ha ha..." She laughed nervously as Todoroki let go of her. "Just... pay attention next time.."

(Y/N) nodded. "Right." 

Tokoyami and Shouji were held back, unable to do anything until the ones who restrained or controlled them were taken care of. The obvious way to go would be to attack both at the same time. It would be difficult since using quirks to harm another—even if they're bad—is strictly prohibited. They would have to do all this while also making sure the civilians made it out of this safe. 

"Which one do you wanna take?" Todoroki asked, looking between the man holding Tokoyami back and the russian woman who was yet to make a move on anybody other than Shouji. "Take whichever one they think we won't. I'll go for the woman, you take the dude with Tokoyami." (Y/N) said meaning her and Todoroki would cross paths to get to their target. 

Todoroki nodded. "Just say when." 

Suspense rose through the civilians' hearts as everything went silent. "Now!" (Y/N) and Todoroki ran forward towards their targets. The russian woman glared at (Y/N). She pushed her fur coat back to reach the sliver in the side of her dress. On her thigh, there was a strap that held multiple daggers. The woman, thinking she could make (Y/N) get off target, threw one dagger to try and make her spring off her direct path. 

However, (Y/N) let the weapon continue for her, cutting into her arm slightly. The woman was obviously either scared or not good with aim. The cut wasn't even deep enough to leave a scar. The russian woman froze, angry (Y/N) didn't move. (Y/N) easily made it to the woman, wrapping her arms around her arms to keep her from doing too much. She then used her leg that was closest to the woman to trip her and get her down on the ground. (Y/N) yanked off her tie, using it to tie the woman's hands together to prevent her from moving. 

(Y/N) had looked up just in time to see the last man standing running straight for her. Luckily, Shouji had managed to free himself from Todoroki's ice and he picked up the russian woman and (Y/N), gaining distance between them and the last man. 

"You were just in time." (Y/N) said, sighing in relief. 

Shouji nodded, setting the other woman down on the ground along with (Y/N). Koda ran towards the two, knowing he should be the one to make sure the woman didn't try anything slick. He brought himself a wolf along with him. Simply to make the woman too scared to try anything. Koda smiled reassuringly to Shouji and (Y/N), letting them know he can handle himself. 

(Y/N) and Shouji nodded. (Y/N) turned around, not expecting to see anybody near her or the four, but Tokoyami was standing directly in front of them. "Oh my mother of jesus—!" 

"Oh, I am sorry. I did not mean to scare you." Tokoyami said, sweat dropping a little. (Y/N) put a hand to her chest. "No no, you're fine. Just make some noise when you're coming near us. Where's Todoroki—?"

"When are the police going to come get them?" Todoroki yelled slightly from where the man with the pink glow used to be standing, the man now on the ground. The rest of his friends froze. "He handled that quickly..." 

As if on cue, the police arrived with the man who'd been chased off by the bear in the back seat of one of the cars. Police rushed onto the scene, taking the captured/passed out villains into their custody. The students ran to where Todoroki was, each of them checking on the civilians and freeing them from their binds. "Thank you so much! I thought I wouldn't be able to see my family again!" An old woman said to Tokoyami who helped her stand to her feet. Tokoyami looked taken aback. "Uh.. you're uh, you're welcome.. miss. Get home safe." He wasn't used to being thanked. It made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside. 

Todoroki helped a younger boy to his feet. "Are your parents here?" Todoroki asked. The boy shook his head. "No. I came alone. I-." The boy began to cry. "I don't want to walk home alone after that!" He cried. Todoroki looked confused. Just so happened he had gotten the most emotional of the civilians, lucky him because he's not good with emotions. "Uhm.." 

"Don't worry! I can walk home with you!" (Y/N) smiled, bending down to the boys height while also holding the hand of a little girl who had a big grin on her face with excitement. The little girl felt so happy being saved she couldn't contain herself. "Yeah! She won't let anything bad happen to us!" 

The little boy wiped his eyes. "Really?" 

(Y/N) nodded. "Yes really." 

"I'll go with you." Todoroki said as (Y/N) took the little boy's hand. (Y/N) stood back to her normal height. "You really don't have to if you don't want to." She laughed a little. 

Todoroki shook his head. "No, I want to. Plus, you might almost get attacked if you freeze up again." 

"We don't talk about it." (Y/N) deadpanned. Shouji approached the group. "The police want to ask all of us some questions before we all go." 

(Y/N) and Todoroki nodded, following Shouji to the policemen who were going to ask the questions. "I see you're all students of U.A. That explains you all stepping in." The policeman said to the five students who nodded their heads. 

"Do any of you have your quirk license?" He asked. Tokoyami shook his head. "No. We're all first years. We started only two days ago." The policeman nodded, writing that down in his little notebook. "Alright... did any of you use your quirks on the villains in any way, to inflict harm maybe?" 

This time Todoroki shook his head. "No sir. We used them to block attacks thrown at us, but not directly at the villains." 

The policeman nodded, his face lighting up knowing he did not have to go through the trouble of getting the students or the school in trouble. "Good, good!" 

He continued asking questions before looking down at the two who still held onto (Y/N)'s hands. "Do they need a ride somewhere?" 

"No!" The boy yelled, hiding behind (Y/N). "She's going to walk us home! I only wanna go with her!!" The little girl nodded roughly in agreement. The policeman snickered. "All right then. That's all we've got to ask. Thank you all so much for helping us out. It's greatly appreciated. May I ask all of your names? You'll be getting credit for this on the news. 

Koda wrote his name down in his notebook, showing the police officer who wrote it down in his own notebook. 

"Tokoyami Fumikage."

"Shouji Mezou." 

"Shoto Todoroki." 

"(Y/N) Ai—Mioko. (Y/N) Mioko." 

The policeman nodded. "Alrighty. You kids get home safe." He smiled and made his way back to his police car, driving off to the police station. 

"Here." Shouji said, holding out his friends book bags. "I got our bags." 

"You're legit one of the nicest people I know." (Y/N) said, trying to reach for her bag but the two kids just wouldn't let go of her hands. Todoroki took (Y/N)'s bag. "I'll carry it until we get them home." 

(Y/N) smiled. "Thank you. Guess I'll see you guys tomorrow then." She said to Tokoyami, Shouji and Koda who nodded and said their goodbyes. The little girl let go of (Y/N)'s hand, looking up at Todoroki. "I wanna hold the pretty boy's hand!" 

Todoroki's eyes widened, hesitantly opening his hand for the girl to take with joy. (Y/N) couldn't help but giggle. "Don't look so shocked." she said as they began walking, the boy leading them to his house first. "You are pretty." 

Todoroki's eyes widened again, beginning to avoid eye contact. "Uh... thanks.. I guess." Due to his scar, it's been difficult for Todoroki to build up any confidence. He always hated it. Everyday he looked in the mirror it just reminded him of his dad and what his mom was pushed to do. 

(Y/N) looked ahead as the group neared a series of houses. "Ah-Zeke! You're okay!!" A woman ran off of a porch, running towards the group. The little boy now known as Zeke, let go of (Y/N)'s hand and ran forward to who Todoroki and (Y/N) we're assuming was the boy's mother. She took him in her arms, standing to her feet. "Thank you both so much! What can I do to repay you?" 

"Nothing. We don't need anything in return." Todoroki said. The woman smiled gratefully. "Oh, thank you so much again!!" (Y/N) waved off to the woman and another man who was the little girl's father who'd gotten her as well. Now it was just (Y/N) and Todoroki. "Are you hungry, thirsty?" (Y/N) asked. 

Todoroki looked over at her. "I know where you're going with this." (Y/N) smiled. "Then do you wanna go? I can properly introduce you to Teony and Bret." 

"Yeah. I'll go. But I do have to be home before dark. As much as I hate it, I have to." Todoroki said, glancing at his phone to check the time. (Y/N) grinned. "Then we better run~!!" She teased and ran forward. 

Todoroki stopped walking, closing his eyes to sigh. He opened his eyes and began to run after (Y/N) towards the shop. "There's another one. Why do these U.A kids come left and right—wait just a minute~! That's that guy (Y/N) brought here to buy some soba!" Teony started her sentence sounding tired, but it ended with excitement. She proceeded to stick her hand out to Todoroki once he looked over at her. "My name is Teony! I'm one of (Y/N)'s close friends!" 

Todoroki took her hand, knowing it would be awkward if he were to reject the hand shake. "I'm Shoto Todoroki." Bret jumped from his chair. "Wait a damn minute—as in Endeavor's son?!" 

(Y/N) then ran through the door. "Stop!! Don't bring it up!!!" She yelled dramatically. 

"Shut the hell up!!!" More yelling came from across the shop and peeking above the store shelves was the familiar head of spiky ash blonde hair. Another head of hair peeled over the shelves some distance away from Bakugou, this one obviously being Midoriya. "Kacchan, Teony said no yelling in the sto—."

"Don't talk to me you fucking nerd!!!" 

"Hey!!!" Teony's voice rose above all. "I said no yelling!!!"

Bakugou growled quietly, lowering his head a bit as he looked upon the drinks, thinking of which one to take. Midoriya grabbed what he was looking for—which was a snack for him and a snack for his mom as well—and made his way to the counter. "Hi, (Y/N) and Todoroki! What're you two doing here?"

"We ran into some villains earlier—." (Y/N) began but Midoriya jumped slightly as he interrupted her. "Are you okay—I mean uh—Are you two okay?" 

Todoroki didn't even look offended that he was left out the first time. "Yeah. Nobody but the villains were hurt." 

Midoriya sighed in relief. "That's good. Who all was with you?"

"It was Shouji, Koda, and Tokoyami." (Y/N) said, looking at some new candy bar on Bret's counter. "That shits good." Bret said, referring to the candy. 

"Tch. As if you damn nerds deserved to take care of some fucking villains." Bakugou growled, approaching the group with a gatorade in his hand. "I could have easily taken those fuckers out on my own." 

"Probably." Todoroki said being honest. "They were pretty weak." (Y/N) nodded in agreement. 

"You two morons calling me fucking weak?!!" Bakugou yelled, taking the information the wrong way. (Y/N) jumped back, a sheepish smile on her features. "Hey!" It was Bret this time. "Teony said stop yelling." 

Bakugou rolled his eyes. Todoroki walked off, looking through the snacks, (Y/N) following him. (Y/N) easily picked out what she wanted and was back at the counter. Todoroki took a bit longer since he was picking out four things rather than one. Bakugou had a look of disgust on his features. "That shit sucks ass." He said, looking at one of the snacks he'd grabbed. "It's not for me."

Teony cocked her brow in curiosity. "Are we allowed to ask who they're for?" 

"I got one for me, my brother, my sister, and my mom." Todoroki said, thinking about his mom. It had been on his mind to visit her for a long time now. He's just nervous too. Teony had tears in her eyes. "That's so sweet omg~!" She cleared her throat, composing herself. "That'll be four dollars." 

Bret jumped up. "Oh fuck me, sorry I got distracted by this babe in the magazine. You wanna see?" He asked Midoriya who shrugged out of curiosity. "..uh sure?"

Bret flipped the magazine he was looking through over as he began to check out what Midoriya wished to buy. Midoriya was taken back by the person in the magazine. "Oh wow, he's really handsome!" 

Bret smiled. "I know right! That's two dollars, please." Midoriya dug up two dollars, handing them to Bret. 

Bakugou set his gatorade on the counter. "Let me see the fucking magazine." Bret held back a laugh as he flipped the magazine once more. Bakugou looked at who Bret was looking at, shoving the magazine back across the counter. "Meh." 

"I-You obviously don't have a good taste in men." Bret said, a sassy look on his face. Bakugou handed over the money to pay for his drink. "Probably because I'm not into guys."

"Wait-i'm not into guys—." Midoriya clarified. Not that he'd judge anybody who was. He obviously just had a connection with Bret. One of the most difficult people to have a connection with. 

"I didn't ask you, Deku!!!" Bakugou yelled abruptly. Teony slammed her hand on her counter. "For the last time, no yelling in the store!!" 

Bakugou rolled his eyes, taking his drink again. He snapped his head toward (Y/N). "When these Idiots leave, I have to ask you something." 

"Oh, well Todoroki was actually going to walk me home so..." (Y/N) trailed off. Bret put a piece of gum in his mouth as he sat back in his chair. "Just ask her now. I like to hear other people's conversations." 

"Fuck no. Then just, here." Bakugou said, a glare plastered upon his features as he pulled out his phone. (Y/N) cocked her eyebrow when the ash blonde extended his phone towards her. "What?"

"Put your stupid fucking number in my phone." Bakugou demanded making Todoroki remember what he had been meaning to ask (Y/N) when they were at the park. "Oh, that's right. May I have your number as well? If you don't want me to have it, that's fine too." 

"Oh, oh, no it's okay." (Y/N) said, taking Bakugou's phone, putting her number in it afterwards doing the same for Todoroki. Bakugou glared at his phone that held the number. "Idiots. I'm leaving." 

"See you at school tomorrow!" (Y/N) yelled while Bakugou stomped out of the store and back home where he'd get a quiet greeting from his mother for the third time of the day. Sarcasm. That sentence had sarcasm in it. 

Midoriya picked up his things and smiled at (Y/N) and Todoroki. "I gotta get back home too. See you guys tomorrow!" 

"Bye Midoriya!" (Y/N) waved him off. 

"How many more friends are you gonna bring before we get a break?" Bret asked. (Y/N) shrugged. "I've made friends with just about everyone in class, so be expecting more." (Y/N) said, teasing Bret who sighed. Teony smiled. "I'll definitely look forward to it!" 

Todoroki shrugged, looking at the ground with his normal stare. "You probably shouldn't. They aren't what you'd consider normal." (Y/N), Teony, and Bret all grunted, Bret laughing more. "Alright then—we should get going before you miss your curfew." (Y/N) said, laughing nervously. 

Todoroki nodded, heading on outside. (Y/N) gave her goodbyes to Teony and Bret, following Todoroki outside. "What road do you live down?" Todoroki asked as he and (Y/N) began walking. 

"Salterare Street." (Y/N) responded. "So..." She started, trying to make small talk. Todoroki opened his mouth, deciding he would be the one to start the conversation. However, it wouldn't be an ideal conversation for a person hiding their name. Real name at least. "Everytime you're about to say your last name, you stutter. When the police officer asked us our names, you started with an 'a' and an 'i' following suit. But then you switch up and say Mioko. You did that when we first met too." 

(Y/N) swallowed hard. The last time someone became even mildly suspicious of (Y/N)'s stutter when it comes to her last name or nervousness, they figured it out. "Yeah, what of it?"

"Why do you hesitate?" Todoroki asked. (Y/N) snickered a little to cover up the nervousness. "Well I have a habit of telling people my middle name as well. So I'll always go, '(Y/N) Ai—Mioko.' To cut myself off." 

"Then what's your middle name?" Todoroki asked as (Y/N)'s house was barely in sight. 

"It's Aineria. (Y/N) Aineria Mioko." (Y/N) said, quickly coming up with a fake name or excuse. Todoroki stared at (Y/N) for a hit before looking back forward. "That explains a lot. I was wondering about it for awhile now."

(Y/N) grunted. "You could've just asked." 

Todoroki shrugged a little. "I didn't feel like pressuring you or anything." (Y/N) smiled, the two now walking in silence before reaching (Y/N)'s house. "This is my stop." 

Todoroki nodded, looking up at the house. Just so happened that Aizawa had already gotten home much sooner and he was standing in the window. His dark eyes widened, quickly moving out of the way. Todoroki furrowed his brows in confusion. "There was just a person standing in the window. It looked like they had Aizawa Sensei's scarf on too..." 

"Oh—that was uh-my dog! Yup! My dog! My mom really likes to dress him up and I guess today she dressed him up as one of her favorite pro heroes!" (Y/N) said, quicker than she should have. Todoroki kept eyeing the window, looking back at (Y/N) after a while. "Right... but here's your bag." He said, handing (Y/N) her bookbag. 

She took it with a smile. "Thank you. You'd better hurry home quickly. It's almost dark." 

"Don't worry about it so much. I'm really in no rush. See you tomorrow." Todoroki said, turning and walking off. (Y/N) waved after him even if he couldn't see her gesture. "See ya!!" 

(Y/N) watched Todoroki walk off a little bit more before running inside, immediately met with Aizawa's now panicked expression. "Oh my goodness gracious me—! Don't just stand there waiting for me, it's scary!!" 

"Did he see me?!" Aizawa yelled. The last thing he wanted to do was let another student figure out (Y/N) and Aizawa's relationship. 

(Y/N) shook her head, scooting past Aizawa and into the kitchen to set her book bag on the counter for now. "Well, he did—but!!" (Y/N) yelled quickly to stop Aizawa from interrupting her. "But, I played it off as if you were a dog." She smiled innocently. 

"A... dog?" Aizawa asked, disappointed she didn't just use the excuse 'oh yeah, I have a little sister/brother that loves to do cosplay!' but no, she had to use a dog. 

"Listen it was a good idea right off the spot!" (Y/N) whined. 

Aizawa shook his head, sighing. "Why did he even walk you home?" 

"I'm not sure. It may be just because he didn't want to go home sooner than he had to." (Y/N) said. Aizawa's brows furrowed as he realized a piece of (Y/N)'s uniform was missing, his suspicions leading him to what no father wished to think about. "Where is your tie..?" He asked, his tone deadly. He's made the worst assumption that Todoroki and (Y/N)... well.. you know.

"Hm?" (Y/N) looked up at Aizawa, her face shocked then fell into disgust. "Daaaad!! We didn't do anything like that! You really think I'd do that?!"

"Well no, but you never know! Especially when it's a boy who walked you home! Well, I guess it could've been a woman too—but that's not the point! Where'd it go?!" Aizawa yelled, talking in his normal tone when speaking of the woman part. 

"After me and Todoroki, Shouji, Tokoyami, and Koda left the school grounds, we went to the park, you know? And after a while of doing what we came there for, four villains showed up." (Y/N) said, getting into the fridge to get a bottle of water. 

Aizawa put his hand to his forehead, rubbing his temples. "Please tell me none of you used to your quirks on them."

"Nah, we didn't. All of us were smart enough to remember that we can't attack people without a license to do so. Long story short, we got them taken down and before the police could arrive, we had to restrain them somehow and since there was only one to restrain since the other three were taken care of, I used my tie to restrain them. Simple." (Y/N) explained. 

Aizawa nodded. "Good. Did any of you get hurt?" 

"No. Shouji got taken over by a woman's quirk, but he's perfectly fine now." (Y/N) informed her dad/sensei. Aizawa nodded. "Alright. Go get a shower or do whatever you do. Tomorrow's going to be an eventful day." 

(Y/N) silently cheered in her head as she snatched up her book bag and headed upstairs into her bedroom. 

(Y/N) continued to do her nightly routine, sometimes skipping over what she should do simply because she didn't feel like doing it. Aizawa had gone to bed after doing some paperwork for school. (Y/N) traveled back downstairs to get a snack and to give her and Aizawa's cat some treats just because. 

The cat was pure black. He had yellow eyes. Aizawa had found him when patrolling a very long time ago. Even through his tough times financially, Aizawa kept him around. When Aizawa had to thin out his money usage to survive the month, he would send his cat to stay with Mic to Midnight so he would still get the food and water he needed. The cat's name was Pluto. Mic actually threw the name out there. Aizawa couldn't seem to call him by anything else, so Pluto it was. 

(Y/N)'s phone vibrated in her pocket making her look down at it, confused. A random number had texted her. The text says, 'We're training tomorrow before school.'

(Y/N) put two and two together, assuming it was either Todoroki or Bakugou. Todoroki talked in a much more polite manner, telling (Y/N) it was Bakugou who had demanded her to train with him. 'What time?' (Y/N) texted back. 

'5 am sharp.' Bakugou texted back quickly, he must've been tired or ready for bed. Anybody would know he wouldn't text back as quick for anybody unless it was for himself. Call that selfish, but (Y/N) didn't mind. She just assumed Bakugou was a 'Get and Go' type of person. A brutal one at that. 

(Y/N) sighed as she began to text back. 'Good lord that's early. I guess i'll be there'

'Of fucking course you will.'

(Y/N) rolled her eyes and shook her head as she got her snack and went back upstairs into her room. Before falling asleep she laid out what she needed for tomorrow and ate her snack, watching some of her favorite shows before falling asleep unaware of the stress, pain, and danger of the next day to come. 

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

=====

⚠️TRIGGER WARNING⚠️

‼️THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MENTION OF BLOOD AND SLIGHT GORE‼️

=====

"What in the world are you doing up? You still have about two hours to sleep." Aizawa asked as (Y/N) traveled downstairs. He was sitting at the island, papers spread across the marble countertop. 

(Y/N) yawned. "Bakugou is forcing me to go train with him before school. Why? I don't know." (Y/N) said, sitting down in one of the chairs next to the staircase to put on her shoes. Aizawa shook his head. "I hope you've got your uniform in your bookbag. I'm not bringing it for you."

"I do. I put it in there last night. I'm gonna head out. He wants me there at five." (Y/N) said, making her way to the front door. Aizawa couldn't help but laugh once. "You're gonna regret this." 

"And why's that?" (Y/N) asked, her hand on the door handle. 

Aizawa looked over at his daughter with a smug look plastered on his features. "I told you today's going to be a rough day. Big mistake waking up this early." 

(Y/N) rolled her eyes. "Oh c'mon, it's me. I could've stayed up this late and still gotten through the day. I'm going now. I don't want to get exploded to mars. See ya at school." 

"Mhm. Get something to eat before you go to school. You'll need your energy." Aizawa said, sounding cocky. (Y/N) shook her head, leaving the house. (Y/N) began to walk along the side walls, another figure leaving a house that was four away from (Y/N)'s. (Y/N) squinted her eyes to try and see the figure clearly. She gasped in realization. "Bakugou!! We live this close to each other?!" She yelled. 

Bakugou froze, whipping around to face the annoying idiot known as (Y/N). "Ugh." Bakugou groaned. "I was hoping to get some time without you for the time being!"

"Hey you're the one who said you wanted to train." (Y/N) said, reaching Bakugou, the two now walking along the sidewalk together. 

"I only want to fucking train so I can prove i'm stronger than your sorry ass. And It's not like I chose to train with you just because it's you. I said I want to train with you because of your quirk. You yourself are useless." Bakugou spat insults left and right.

(Y/N) looked offended. "I'll consider that a challenge. I hope you aren't the type to get offended and butt hurt when you lose to a girl." She teased.

Bakugou growled, his glare becoming more harsh by the second. "You're on, extra!!" 

=

Bakugou and (Y/N) trained up till the second the school bell rang. The two barely made it to class in time. "Woah~" Mina grinned. "What were you two doing~?"

"Training." (Y/N) said, sitting at her seat in front of Todoroki. Mina squinted her eyes. "Mhm." The pink girl leaned forward, hitting Aoyama on the shoulder. "Ow! A quoi cela servait-il?"

Mina looked confused, making Aoyama sigh. "What was that for?" He translated. Mina shook her head. "Are you not suspicious of (Y/N) and Bakugou?"

Aoyama hummed. "No. Why? Am I supposed to be?"

"Ugh, out of anybody in this class I thought you would understand. They'd be totally cute together!" Mina said, glancing between (Y/N) and Bakugou. Aoyama looked between the two. "Meh. I suppose."

"You don't think so?!" Mina whisper-yelled. Aoyama shook his head. "Not really. That Todoroki would be better suited for it. He's much more respectful. Plus, he even walked her home last night. That's so sweet~! I need somebody who will do that with me or me for them!" Aoyama said, smiling just thinking about it. 

Mina rolled her eyes, deciding not to argue at the moment. (Y/N) turned, looking over her shoulder. "Did you make it home in time?"

Todoroki nodded, seeming to eye Bakugou. (Y/N) smiled, "Good. I'd blame myself if you didn't." She said truthfully. Aizawa then walked into the classroom, nobody making a noise. 

"It was decided that you'll be supervised by a three man team of me, All Might, and someone else." Aizawa said to his class.

"And who's the someone else?" Kaminari asked. Aizawa glanced at him. "You'll be figuring that out later." 

Sero raised his hand. "Sensei, what will be doing?!" He asked, asking the question the entire class wished to know the answer to.

"For all the foundational skills of heroes, today we'll study rescue." Aizawa said getting the class riled up. "Be the hero everyone needs, whether it's a flood or any other disasters."

"Trial of rescue sounds a bit difficult this time around." Kaminari commented. (Y/N) had stars in her eyes. "Exactly!! If it wasn't a challenge, what's the point of even doing it?" 

"Riiiight?!" Mina yelled out in agreement. Tsu piped up at the mention of a flood area. "If it's a flood, then that environment is my specialty." 

"Don't get ahead of yourselves." Aizawa said, his tone deep and threatening to shut the class up quicker. "This time, it's entirely up to each of you whether or not you want to wear your costumes. Some of your costumes probably aren't adapted to the task at hand, after all." He said, clicking a button on a device to open the panels in the walls, bringing out the class' costumes. "The training area is fairly far away, so we'll get there by bus. That's all, go get prepared." 

The class did as they were told, everybody grabbing their costumes and heading to the locker rooms. "I wanna know who else will be supervising us." Hagakure said, undressing. 

(Y/N) nodded in agreement. "Me too. What heroes are rescue heroes?"

The rest of the girls shrugged, none of them really having any idea of who the unknown person would be. Momo slipped on her yellow belt. "(Y/N), what time did you get up this morning?" 

"4:30 a.m." (Y/N) said making Uraraka nearly pass out. "Why in the world would you do that?!" 

"Bakugou demanded me to train with him. He claimed it was just because of my quirk. I think he secretly wants to be friends." (Y/N) said, a tad bit of cocky in her voice. Mina couldn't help but chuckle, making the girls all look at her. Jiro furrowed her brows together. "I don't like that laugh." 

"Ah, don't worry about it!" Mina smiled. "It's just painstakingly obvious that he's got a thing for you." All the girls shrieked. "What?!" 

Jiro glanced at Mina, quickly averting her eyes when seeing the girl was not yet done changing. "Wha-oh my jesus christ—but what makes you think that? Plus, isn't it a bit early to be jumping to conclusions?"

"Oh come on!!" Mina whined. "You guys cannot tell me you don't see it even a bit!!" 

"Mina, I think you're just thinking about this too much." Momo commented, pulling her hair back into her signature ponytail. 

"I am not!" 

Uraraka giggled. "Calm down. Maybe in the future. But I think Deku has a thing for her." 

"Thank you—Uraraka!!" (Y/N) yelled. The girls all went crazy once again, an argument stirring up. 

Meanwhile, as the boys were getting ready... 

"They're really yelling over there." Sero sweatdropped. 

Kaminari slipped on his shirt. "Duh. They're girls, dude. Girls like to yell."

"I wonder what they're talking about~~..." Mineta said, drooling over the thought of the girls in the opposite locker room. 

"I'm waiting for the day one of them punches the fuck out of you." Bakugou muttered. Mineta only drooled more. "I'm fine with that~~" The rest of the boys groaned in disgust. 

Midoriya jumped a little when a sudden slam was heard on the other side of the wall separating the locker rooms. "What was that..?"

Muffled screams could be heard. "I said I'm sorry!!" Uraraka screamed. (Y/N)'s voice was heard next. "Mina!! Get off of her! It's not that big of a deal!!!" More screams followed suit. Sato looked worried. "I think Mina tackled Uraraka." 

Ojiro looked scared. "That's terrifying." 

"It's hot~~~...."

"Ugh. Dude stop.."

=

"What took so long?" Aizawa asked, the girls finally making it outside. Uraraka smiled sheepishly. "Well—."

"What happens in the locker room stays in the locker room!!!" (Y/N) yelled, repeating it now for the fifth time. 

The boys who were already outside cocked their eyebrows in confusion. Aizawa blankly stared at the girls before shaking his head slightly. "I-Whatever."

"Midoriya, is your costume still in the general support class?" (Y/N) asked, noticing he was wearing his gym uniform. He nodded, scratching the back of his neck nervously. "Yeah... the battle with Kacchan ruined it. But uh—Uraraka, are you okay? We heard you getting attacked earlier.." 

Uraraka froze, laughing nervously. "Uh.. yeah, i'm okay. Just a little disagreement with Mina is all.." 

"Yeah. Mina." (Y/N) said harshly. "You took that too far." 

"I get passionate easily! I'm sorry!!!"

A sudden whistle went off, silencing the class. Iida stood next to the door of the bus, the whistle in his hand. "In order to get seated smoothly on the bus, file into two lines according to your numbers!!" He yelled. Midoriya sweatdropped. "He's really taking this class president seriously..."

"So it was this kind of bus anyway!!!" Iida yelled as the class was now on the bus on their way to their training grounds. He hung his hand down in shame. His seating chart was completely useless with the layout of the bus. 

(Y/N) looked out the window, trying to guess where her and her peers were going. It seemed familiar, but directions aren't exactly something (Y/N) memorizes. Not usually. Tsu let her hands fall upon her knees as she stared ahead of her. "Hey Midoriya. I always say what's on my mind." 

Midoriya nodded from next to the frog-like girl. "What is it, Asui?!" He yelled louder than he should have. 

"I told you to call me Tsu. But," She turned, looking at Midoriya who had no idea of the panic that would seeth his soul. "Your quirk reminds me of All Might's." 

Midoriya jumped harshly, his face going red almost immediately. "That s-s-s-so?! Ha ha... but mine isn't like—."

"But All Might never gets hurt!" Kirishima yelled as if he was trying to cover for Midoriya. "That's where the likeness ends! I'm kinda jealous of that simple enhancer type quirk though. They're so flashy and there's so much you can do with them!" Kirishima held up his arm, activating his quirk. "My quirk isn't bad for punch ups, but I hate that it's just not flashy."

"I think it's awesome!" Midoriya said, getting excited at the quirk talks and the fact that it was no longer about him. "Definitely a quirk that'll be of great use to a pro!" 

Aoyama rested his head in his hands, sparkling as he did so. "My navel laser is both flashy and strong enough for the pro level~." Aoyama said elegantly. 

"But it sure would be bad if your stomach collapsed!" Mina said enthusiastically, making Aoyama's face go dark with embarrassment. Sato laughed a bit."If we're talking about the double whammy of flashy and strong, you can't not mention Bakugou, Todoroki, and (Y/N)!"

"Tch." Bakugou spat, looking out the window. (Y/N) had stars in her eyes at this point. "That's so sweet~!" 

"Yeah, I could totally see that with (Y/N) and Todoroki for the most part too, but Bakugou's always fuming so he won't be that popular." Tsu said, truly meaning it when she said she speaks her mind. Bakugou shot up from his seat, gripping the railing in front of the seat. "You idiot!! Say that again and I'll kill you!!"

Bakugou's yelling only proved Tsu's point even more. (Y/N)  sweatdropped from the seat across from Bakugou's. "I like the yelling." She admitted. The whole class turned to her, confusion on their faces. "Well just think about how boring our class would be if there wasn't an annoying yell every once in a while."

"It's not fucking annoying!!" Bakugou yelled again. The class all thought for a moment before coming to realize that they had grown to like it to an extent as well. Aizawa stood up, holding onto the railing that went from the bottom of the bus floor to the ceiling. "Quiet down. We're here."

The bus rolled up to a large building with a roof that was in the shape of a cut sphere. Aizawa was the first off the bus as Iida stood abruptly. "Exit the bus in an orderly fashion!!" The class sweatdropped, but decided to let Iida have his moment. 

(Y/N) was clenching her fist in excitement, Aoyama and Todoroki noticing. "Are you alright?" Todoroki asked, looking at (Y/N)'s fist. 

Aoyama looked between the two as (Y/N) reassured Todoroki she was fine. His smile grew rapidly, Uraraka's smile doing the same. Aoyama strode to Uraraka, Uraraka striding towards Aoyama. Aoyama was the first to speak, "Do you see what yours truly is seeing~?"

"I believe I do." Uraraka said. "Don't let Mina know, she'll tackle you."

"Don't let me know what?" Mina said, popping up out of thin air. Uraraka and Aoyama jumped back. "Nothing!" Mina cocked an eyebrow, slowly turning away. "I'll find out eventually..."

The class all headed inside where they were met with a pleasant surprise. "Flood wrecks, landslides, fires, ect. ect. I present to you a practical training area I have created." A pro said, approaching the class in a suit that was mainly white and puffy. "This is to stimulate all kinds of accidents and disasters, and it's name is...U. S.J! The ultimate space for trialing and jams!!" 

Midoriya couldn't help but squeak at the sight of the hero in his presence. "It's space hero 'No 13'!!" 

[alrighty, i'm honestly not sure what gender 13 identifies as/is, so i'm going to be using they/them pronouns for them. in the manga—which is what I reference when writing—uraraka uses he/him when they first see 13, but I'm not sure if that's what 13 actually goes by or blah blah blah. since i don't know their gender or identification, imma just use they/them, that's what i do in reality, so that's what i'll do now.]

Uraraka was shaking as she tried to compose herself. She'd managed to overcome the urge to scream out in excitement. Aizawa's eyes looked all around as he approached 13. Quietly, he said, "Hey 13, where's All Might? He should be here around this time."

13 held up three fingers. "It looks as though he'd been out hero-ing while commenting until his time was up. Now he's resting in the nap room."

Aizawa shook his head in disappointment, but he wasn't surprised. "That guy is the definition of irrational." Aizawa turned, looking across the class. "Oh well. We'll start now." 

13 nodded, their nodding being hidden by the dome-like shaped helmet upon their head. "I'm certain most of you are aware of my quirks name, 'Black Hole.' No matter what material is sucked up by my quirk and into the vortex, it will be turned to dust." 

"A quirk perfect for removing wreckage and saving people hurt and trapped by disasters!" Midoriya commented, his face glowing with excitement. 

"Yes, and I hate to darken the mood, but reality is, my quirk could also easily be used to kill people." 13 said, all looks of cheer wiping off of the student's faces, everybody getting serious. "In that way, it's no different than any of your quirks here. Naturally, in this society of super humans, quirks are strictly regulated and the requirements for their lawful use is enforced." 

"We can tell at a glance that this is the make-up of this world." 13 continued. "With that being said, please don't forget that each of you possess a quirk that could go awry. One wrong step or move is all it takes to kill somebody, even if on accident. During Mr. Aizawa's physical strength test, you learned your respected power's true potential and during All Might's battle trial, I think you each took into account the true danger of using the powers against one another. Consider this lesson a fresh start! Today we will study how to wield our quirks for the sake of a human life! Your quirks do not exist to hurt others, I want you to leave this exercise knowing the dangers of your quirks and the importance of control!" 

Uraraka clapped rapidly, her face bright with a large smile. "That was awesome!!" 

Aizawa leant against a railing, glancing across his students again. "All right, now that that's out of the way..." He paused, thinking he'd seen something out the corner of his eye. The fountain had stopped flowing causing Aizawa to cock an eyebrow in confusion. He and the class watched as a hand rewatched through purply mist-like stuff. 

Aizawa was quick to react when he saw a head with a hand attached to the face of this person emerge from the mist. "Huddle together and don't move!!!" All the students looked past Aizawa to the villains emerging from the mist—a number of villains that would take too long to count. "13, protect the students!!" Aizawa yelled, his back now facing his class and 13. 

There were villains with unique features, all of them different sizes. One stood out above all. Sure, the hand guy was creepy enough, but a figure—far larger than his own was right next to him. Maybe it was a bird? Everybody really had their own thoughts of what the creature was, but there's one thing everybody could agree on. It was huge, creepy, and as intimating as the devil in Georgia. 

Aizawa pulled his goggles up as his students moved to get a good look at things below. "I said get back!" Aizawa yelled. "This isn't apart of your training, those are real villains!!" The class students felt panic flow through their veins. Even the strongest of them were scared at this point—some more so than others. 

The mist that the villains has walked through formed into a head—well, it's supposed to be head but it was just mist with two glow-ie things where eyes were meant to be. "Eraserhead and 13..." The misty figure spoke, their voice mixing in with their appearance just as well. "According to the teachers' schedules we've gotten ahold of yesterday, All Might was scheduled to be here. However..." He went on through his little spasm. 

Tokoyami, Koda, Shouji, Todoroki, and (Y/N) clenched their fists. "I knew it." Tokoyami spoke. 

"Knew what?" Uraraka asked, keeping her eyes fixed on the villains ahead. 

Shouji spoke up this time, "We were all leaving the school yesterday and saw the security gate. It was nothing but dust." 

The class all turned to Shouji, heir faces showing how unsettled they were. (Y/N)'s eyes fell over each figure below. "The real question is, which one has the quirk to do that? 13 was talking about dangers of quirks and their ability to kill, that quirk. That would be one hell of a way to go down."

Many of (Y/N)'s peers in her class had wider eyes now. Aizawa glared ahead. 

They've already figured it out, huh? That's probably for the best... 

"Where is he...?" The one with hands spoke, his voice high pitched—the last of what was expected. It was sort of like a scratchy sound as well, wimp-ery if you will. "we went through all this trouble and rustled up so many of us to bring along just for him to not show up... tell me, is he coming..?" the man proceeded to laugh, bending over more than his posture was causing him to before standing up straight again, not laughing now. "I wonder if he'll show if we kill some kids."

A lot of people get afraid or triggered when they hear something of their past that's hurt them in a traumatizing way. It was strange, everybody felt that feeling yet they've never been in this situation before. It was a deja vu feeling that the students felt at this moment.  "Is there no intruder alarm system here?" Momo asked, seeming to be the only one quick enough to think about it. 

"We had some set up, but the villains must have something to cut it off—maybe a quirk?" 13 informed Momo who was only growing more uneasy. 

"I wonder if the school was attacked too.." (Y/N) mumbled, worry filling her bones. Bakugou stared at (Y/N) for a bit before rolling his eyes. "Idiot. We don't fuckin' know that. Quit jumping to conclusions you dunce." 

(Y/N) nodded. "Right, right." 

"They've probably got somebody who has a quirk that can do this. I can't think of a device that could cut out an entire alarm system, let alone one as advanced as one this place must have." Todoroki said as he moved to get a better look at the villains. 

"They've got a solid objective." Sato said, putting the pieces together. "It's to do with All Might, obviously."

"Try calling the school, 13!" Aizawa yelled. "Do the evacuation procedure! Somehow, these villains know how to get around the sensors! There's a chance one of them has an electricity quirk to do that! Kaminari, you try contacting U.A with your quirk too!" Kaminari jumped at the sudden mention of his name, but nodded and began attempting to contact the school. 

"Is it smart to fight them on your own?!" Midoriya yelled as he noticed Aizawa shuffling forward. (Y/N) stepped forward this time, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, you need some means of back up! Let one of us come help you!" 

"No. I'm not going to put any of you in any lines of battle for as long as I can! Don't tell me nobody has faith in me. Plus," Aizawa grasped some of his scarf. "a hero's always got something up their sleeves. 13, i'm counting on you!" Then that was Aizawa's que. 

The villains Aizawa neared were getting cocky seeing as there was only one man to come and take them down. "Firing squad, we're up!" One yelled, the battles of guns in his fingers it seemed. 

A woman this hair like Medusa grinned, her hair seeming to float like Aizawa's when his quirk is in use. "Wasn't there only supposed to be 13 and All Might?! Who the hell is this guy?!" 

Another villain with what looked like a gas mask and horns coming out the side of his head shrugged, thinking nothing of the man coming towards them. "As if I know! But he's seriously thinking he could handle us on his own!" He laughed. 

As the three prepared their attack, they were all let down when nothing happened. The woman's hair fell, gravity seeming to be put back in place. "My guns won't shoot—!" One said until Aizawa's scarf wrapped around him and his two peers, the three being thrown into the air only to be brought back down and hit together in the heads of their comrades. 

"You bunch of morons!" Another villain yelled, this one having a deep voice. "You can tell just by looking that his quirk erases others!! EraserHead!!"

A deeper voice rang through the air this time. "It erases quirks, huh?! Heheh!! I bet you can't even erase mutants like us, can ya?!" The large figure yelled, running to Aizawa who easily delivered a hard punch to the man's face, knocking him back. "Nope. It only works on emitter and transformation class quirks. Even so..." Aizawa's scarf wrapped around the man's ankle and Aizawa ducked quickly, dodging the punch another villain tried to throw at the U.A teacher.

"Statistically, guys like you are stronger." Aizawa admitted, only telling the truth. "Close combat is your specialty." Aizawa threw the guy with his scarf, knocking down more villains in the process. "And that's exactly why I've devised a counter measure."

The man with the hands over his body watched from a distance while scratching his neck, some of his skin falling off like ash on a cigar. "His hand to hand combat skills are commendable... Furthermore, we can't be sure who's quirks he's erased since those goggles are in our way... this is why a mass against him is tasting defeat. Now I see. God, pro heroes are such a pain. If we were just some weaklings, we wouldn't stand a chance."

Meanwhile with the rest of Class 1-A were following 13 who was putting the evacuation procedure in action, leading the students towards the exit. "Quickly, Midoriya!" Iida yelled at Midoriya who was caught up in watching Aizawa fight, analyzing everything. (Y/N) was a little bit down from where Midoriya was standing, watching Aizawa as well. It was easy to tell by the look on her face that she was contemplating something—and it was even easier to know what about. 

"(O / N), il faut y aller vite!" Aoyama yelled, panicking. 

["(Y/N), we've got to go quickly!" I know Aoyama doesn't speak this much French, but i really think Aoyama would lowkey speak French a lot more if everybody knew it😃]

(Y/N) shut her eyes tightly before sighing and turning in her heel, going to Aoyama and the two made their way back to their class. Everybody was rushing to the door, 13 in front of everybody, leading them. It was a straight shot from where the class was, unfortunately, not everything goes as planned in any world. Real or fake. 

The same misty guy from before appeared before the class, the mist spreading excessively more than before. "I'm afraid I cannot allow your escape. Greetings. We are the League of Villains. I apologize for the interruption, but we took it upon ourselves to enter the U.A academy. We had no other choice. In order to engage in battle with All Might, we were wondering if we might be allowed the opportunity to extinguish him, you see.

(Y/N) glared at the glowing eyes in this mist. "What advantage could you guys have against All Might?" 

The mist seemed to center closer to the class, specifically (Y/N) who shuffled away slightly. "Ah, you." The mist spoke, eyes beaming into (Y/N)'s own glaring eyes. Midoriya seemed to be the only one to realize the villain's gaze towards (Y/N). "What do you mean 'you'?" He asked, ready to use his quirk if needed. 

The most fellow seemed to shake his head slightly. "That doesn't matter at this moment." Midoriya glared at the glowing eyes of the mist figure. "It does matter, actually." 

The mist villain shook his head yet the movement was barely noticeable due to the mist. "I suppose we shall take this time to introduce ourselves. My name is Kurogiri. I'm a part of the league. Consider this your warning. I suggest you all watch what you do and where you go, we always have an eye on all of you. Some more so than others."

Bakugou and Kirishima seemed to have no patience as the two lunged forward, trying to attack Kurogiri with their quirks only for their actions to become useless. No time was wasted, Kurogiri proceeded to spread the mist out, all of it surrounding the class. 13 reacted quickly themself, trying to use their quirk. Their quirk did activate, unfortunately, Kurogiri was quicker. 

13's quirk was used against them, tearing their back apart into shreds, all of it swallowed into the black hole 13 warned the students about. "13!!" Uraraka yelled as the mist overpowered 13's quirk, sealing almost all of the students. The quirk Kurogiri had, allowed him to create portals. With this knowledge, I'm sure you know what happened. 

The students were spread apart from the others in multiple different disasters prepared in USJ. There were only a couple of students still left at the entrance including 13. "Is everybody still here?!" Iida asked anybody who had an answer. 

Shouji luckily had a good view of the area around himself and the others who were still around. "We're all scattered—within park limits, but scattered." He informed the group left at the entrance. 

"He has the ability to attack people with a warp in space!" Sero commented. "And he can become intangible too! Talk about hard to handle!!" 

13 whipped their attention onto Iida. "Class president!"

Iida went stiff with respect, nearly forgetting about the situation to focus on his duty. "Yes!" 

"I entrust this to you! I'm going to bed you to dash as quickly as you can back to school and relay to them the following: Somehow, the alarms never triggered and our phones have lost reception. Our alarms are operated by infrared rays, in spite of Ai—Eraserhead canceling quirks down below, their continued deactivation is still likely the work of someone with an interference quirk who wasted no time hiding themself. So in order to smoke that person out, you must bolt and inform the school of our situation!" 

Iida was quick to make a fair point as class president. "But it would be a disgrace to the class if their president were to abandon—!"

"They said go, emergency exit!!" Sato yelled to Iida from behind him. "You can alert the outside of what's going on! There's gotta be a reason they made sure to cause trouble here!!" 

Sero nodded in agreement from next to Sato. "And that means they won't chase after you if you make it out!! Use those legs of yours and kick free of that black mist!!" 

"Please use your quirk to save others!" 13 said once more, now keeping their eyes fixated on the villain ahead. 

Uraraka spoke up this time, a weary smile on her features. "It's just like that time in the lunchroom!" 

Mina nodded from next to Uraraka. "And plus, we can backup support like it's nobody's business!! Promise!" 

Iida was unsure of the plan. Of course, he knew there was a high chance of it working with everybody there to help him, but he didn't want to leave his friends behind to endure so much pain mentally and possible physically. One more yell of, "You're our best hope!!" and Iida was set on what he needed to do. 

=

"Ouch! That burns!!" 

"Then get away!" (Y/N) yelled at a villain who'd tried attacking her. Fire was surrounding her, the flames tall to keep villains from reaching her. 

Kirishima and Bakugou weren't even trying to hold back, they were punching and exploding left and right. No remorse. Unlike them, (Y/N) worried about her hero license. She didn't want to do anything she couldn't and not only herself get in trouble, but the U.A staff as well.

"I wonder if everybody else is okay." (Y/N) said, extending her flames to a point where the villains had to retreat. 

"I bet they're all perfectly fine! Everybody is strong in our class!" Kirishima said with a toothy grin. Bakugou couldn't help but grin himself. "Except for the fucker Mineta." 

"Ah, good point." 

"I'm going back to help Aizawa Sensei." (Y/N) said, putting out the flames she was using. 

Kirishima whipped his gaze to (Y/N), his fists balled together in determination to make her stay. "Are you crazy?! He clearly said that he didn't want any of us down there with him! Being away from everybody else—including 13 is a massive no for him! Even if we didn't go by will! He'll be super mad!!"

"We can't just leave him there!" (Y/N) retorted back. Bakugou looked up from a villain he'd defeated with ease. His mind began to wonder. Why was (Y/N) so determined to get to Aizawa? And why was she so worried? "Hey. You got something freaky going on here. Something's up and you're going to tell me one way or another." He growled, deciding not to wait for a better time to answer the questions he had. 

(Y/N) thought for a moment. "I don't know if I can tell you."

"And why not? Are you some sort of double agent? Is that how those villains got here?" Bakugou barked back, his anger growing as per usual. (Y/N) faced Bakugou, her face serious. "No. That's not what I am. I'd consider it more of... who I am. Listen, I'll tell you later. I'm going to have to do some convincing before I'm able to. But we have to go help him. And I'm going whether or not you two are or not."

With that, (Y/N) quickly made her way out of the building where she faced more villains. Kirishima watched (Y/N) disappear before he turned to Bakugou. "Are we really going to follow her?" 

Bakugou was silent for a while before growling and punching a villain that was sneaking up on them. "Ugh!!" He groaned and began to march his way out of the building as well. 

Kirishima sighed. "We're all going to die as highschool students." Shaking his head, deciding to have a positive outlook on it, smiling brightly. "Wait for me!"

Each student that was spread out across the large building faced their own battles. Nobody had it easy. There were students like Tsuyu who were placed in an environment where their quirks were similar to the environment. Others like Ojiro were placed in environments where their quirk was rendered useless. The last students were in environments that were suited to just about any quirk. 

Each student fought hard against the villains, everybody managing to mark it out uninjured.. for the most part at least. Mineta had even fought hard, his head was bleeding from overuse of his quirk but he practically couldn't feel it due to his attention on what was going on before them. 

Aizawa had taken most of the small-league villains out. There were still a decent amount of them still standing, but they were the last of his focus at the moment. He was doing everything he could to keep from being hit by the large creature created by the league. They called it Nomu. 

"There's no way he can keep this up." Tsuyu mumbled, her mouth still in the water of the disaster she, Midoriya, and Mineta were thrown into. Each of them were watching their sensei dodge the Nomu, and he was doing an impressive job doing so. 

Shigaraki, the crusty man-child with hands all over himself laughed as Nomu got ahold of Aizawa. "Yes~!! Go Nomu! Go!"

Aizawa's eyes widened as he saw Nomu's fist grow closer to his face, preparing for the blow. He couldn't do much about it, his elbow was already showing bone from Shigaraki's quirk. Nothing was going his way, Nomu mere inches away from knocking his lights out while other villains rushed to land a few blows on him too. 

A piece of the concrete floor arose next to Nomu, hitting the creature in the side causing him to go flying from the force. Aizawa's head whipped around to see (Y/N) running into the fight. His eyes widened but he took the open chance as an opportunity to get back on his feet. "What the hell are you doing?!" He yelled, tying his scarf around a villain and jerking them into the air, sending them flying. 

"Even you know you can't do this on your own!" (Y/N) yelled back, creating a bubble of water to send to three villains. The water rose into the air, hitting the room of USJ. 

Side by side, the two fought villains off left and right. Shigaraki began to shake with rage. "This isn't supposed to be happening. They're supposed to be gone! That girl—that stupid girl is getting in the way." He said, his voice littered with anger. "Nomu. Get her." 

Nomu let out a growl before pouncing once again, this time towards (Y/N). Aizawa was the first to notice the creature's path. "(Y/N)!!!" 

(Y/N) looked up, turning around just inches before contact. Concrete quickly rose from the ground, creating a wall between the two but Nomu was as strong as or even stronger than All Might. The concrete cracked at the first place of contact, the wall shattering like glass in a car accident. 

Nomu slammed into (Y/N) who had her arms in front of her, then acting as a shield that proved pointless against the creature. Knowing better than to give up, (Y/N) used air to swoop underneath Nomu and quickly lift him in the air. (Y/N)'s arms were shaking from the strength of Nomu. They would definitely be sore later. 

Shigaraki glared at (Y/N) who was still holding Nomu in the air with the wind as Aizawa proceeded to fight off villains that tried to attack her. If (Y/N) knew where her classmates were located, she could throw Nomu. But the thing was far too large and obviously heavy that if it were to hit somebody, they would definitely be placed in a hospital. It was too risky. Shigaraki glanced to where he saw a group of villains, each of them being the only ones thinking things through. 

Quickly, he approached them and told them of his plan. Everybody was on board. The group of seven villains all attacked Aizawa from different angles, coming back with another attack no matter their injury. Shigaraki smiled, seeing his plan going as he wished. Now, it was his turn. He was quick as he moved closer to (Y/N) and by the time she and Aizawa realized, it was too late. 

Shigaraki had his fingertips on (Y/N)'s arm—all of them. The pain was too much to bear, (Y/N) had no other choice but to drop Nomu. Her quirk deactivated as she grasped her decayed arm that was sure to leave a scar. An ugly one at that.

Kurogiri's mist ventured around Shigaraki and Nomu, bringing them to Kurogiri's side. Aizawa was at (Y/N)'s side almost immediately, looking around for loose fabric which we found quickly. "This is gonna hurt." He warned before he quickly and tightly tied the fabric around (Y/N)'s arm, the fabric almost immediately soaked in blood. "You're going back up to 13 right now." Aizawa said with a glare as he began to help (Y/N) to her feet. 

"No I'm not! I've been hurt before, I'm not backing down now." (Y/N) retorted. She may be wounded but that unfortunately didn't cure her stubbornness. 

Kurogiri stood next to Nomu and Shigaraki, the three of them semi close to where Mineta, Tsu, and Midoriya were. "You know better than that. Our intent was not to hurt that girl."

"I know, I know!! But I had no other choice!! She's getting in the way trying to save her old dad!!" Shigaraki whined like a kid who didn't get a candy bar. 

Tsuyu lifted her head from the water the three were still in. "Did he just say 'dad'? As in.. (Y/N)'s dad..?"

Mineta's jaw was dropped. "He totally did.."

"There's no way..." Midoriya said, trying not to jump to conclusions, but he couldn't help himself. "But they do seem close..." 

Shigaraki turned at the sound of their voices. "What's this? Friends of the girl... do you not know?" He was completely turned around now, his eyes holding insanity. Now that he knew the students didn't know, if they couldn't accomplish much, he would at least try to ruin some friendships. It's not like he cared. "They're family! Daddy's little girl~! Did they not tell you? They must not care enough about you all to even trust you with such information! And to think you're all friends? That's not such a friendly thing to do now, is it? Keeping secrets.." Shigaraki stepped closer each time he spoke, making the students back up in the water. 

Shigaraki laughed as he suddenly lunged forward, fully prepared to attack them. The water the three students were standing in shoved them back as a wave arose in front of them. It came crashing forward, knocking the villains away from the three quickly. "(Y/N), I said you aren't doing this!!" Aizawa scolded as the two had no other choice but to continue prying off villains. 

"I say I am!" (Y/N) retorted. Unfortunately, this didn't last very long. 

Shigaraki couldn't contain his anger as he shouted demands at Nomu. "Nomu!! Go hurt that girl and do it right this time! I don't care how hurt she gets!! Kill her for all I care!!" Nomu didn't have any power to say no, so it did just that. 

Aizawa was sparring glances at (Y/N) all through the fight, so when he saw Nomu up and moving again, he began to get to (Y/N) before it did. The adrenaline pumping through Aizawa's body allowed him to be nearly as quick as Nomu. Key word: nearly.

(Y/N) was luckily on her toes, counterattacking as quickly as she could before direct contact was made. 

Fire formed in front of (Y/N), the fire quickly surrounding Nomu. Fire would normally work on a creature or person who has no visible fire quirk. However, Nomu seemed to have absolutely no issues when hit with it. 

Nomu looked down at (Y/N) with insane eyes, eyes that had little to no soul behind them. Aizawa could do little to try and help (Y/N) once she got caught in Nomu's grasp. Nomu's grip on her body was unbearable. Joints were cracking all over her body and if this were to continue on, no doubt would (Y/N)'s bones snap in two. 

Aizawa was doing everything he could to try and stop Nomu. Grunts and pants escaped his mouth as he continuously attacked Nomu. "(Y/N) just a little longer!! I'll get you out— get the hell off of me!!!" Aizawa yelled when a villain with a mutant-like quirk got ahold of him and dragged him away from his daughter and Nomu. 

Shigaraki laughed as he watched Aizawa struggle in the villain's grasp. "Go ahead, Nomu! Do what you were created to do!"

Nomu dropped (Y/N) onto the ground. The pain Nomu had caused, forced (Y/N)'s legs to give out underneath her. (Y/N) was luckily able to hold up her defenses as she created a dome like shield around her with concrete, secluding her in darkness. Her mind was moving a mile a minute as she cursed at herself to think of something. 

Nomu on the other hand, was pounding repeatedly against the dome in an attempt to break it. The dome eventually shattered and Nomu had (Y/N) in his grasp once again. The creature held (Y/N) up high before (Y/N) finally pushed a hand forward and water from the flood zone came rushing towards the two. The water got to Nomu as if it were the sludge villain that captured Bakugou. Water filled Nomu's lungs in an attempt to drown him. 

A sparkle was seen a distance away before a laser shot forward, striking Nomu's hands making the creature drop (Y/N) who looked closer at the direction the laser came from. Sure enough, Aoyama stood on high ground, his expression holding fear but determination.

(Y/N) focused back on her current battle. 

Nomu is being.. slightly handled. I can go help dad—

And she turned only to see Aizawa taking down the villain who'd held him back. Aizawa quickly got next to (Y/N), both of them looking between Nomu and the two a decent ways away—Kurogiri and Shigaraki. "What do we do? It's your call." (Y/N) asked, awaiting her orders. 

"You're going to find the rest of the students. Who was with you when you were separated?" Aizawa asked, using his scarf to throw some villains to the side. 

(Y/N) made a circle of fire around her and Aizawa, holding off the villains temporarily. "I was with Bakugou and Kirishima. They were following me here but I lost them. They've gotta be close by." 

Aizawa nodded. "Then go find them. Send them up to 13 then go find the others. Midoriya, Asui, and Mineta are still in the flood zone. Aoyama is somewhere in the general direction the laser came from. I don't know where everybody else is." 

"Got it. I'll be back as quickly as I can." (Y/N) said before running off, putting out the fire. (Y/N) was truly going to follow the plan, but once she heard a cry from Midoriya, she stopped running and turned around quickly, seeing Aizawa now in Nomu's grasp. "How'd— I stopped focusing on the water—damn!" She ignored her father's orders and began to run back into the fight, using the air to push her forward quicker. 

Aizawa was already bloody and bruised from the rough hands of Nomu. He'd been slammed into the concrete and squished nearly to death. His chest felt heavy making it difficult to breathe, let alone the monster who still gripped onto him. 

Aching only increased as he was thrown onto the hard concrete, already cracked from the recent attacks. Aizawa's face fell into even more discomfort and pain when he felt the weight of what he assumed was Nomu jump on top of him. The familiar rough hand retired to Aizawa's head, pulling his face up to watch his students suffer. 

Shigaraki sighed. "Where were we before that.. distraction?" 

Any other students would have taken their chances the first time and gotten away. Yet Midoriya, Tsu, and Mineta were still nearby, still in the villains' reach. A grin spread across Shigaraki's features as he stepped closer to the three in the water who were frozen with fear. "Let's try this again~." He sang, reaching his arm out to Tsu. 

His fingers made contact with Tsu's face that had fear written all over her expression. Nothing happened. Shigaraki laughed quietly, looking over his shoulder, taking his fingers off of Tsu's face. "You really are cool, EraserHead." 

Nomu was about to slam Aizawa's head into the concrete one last time before a familiar yell touched their ears. "Aizawa!" (Y/N) shouted, running into battle with fear behind her eyes. Aizawa's own bloody eyes widened. "I told you to get out of here!" He yelled, his voice strained from so many injuries. 

(Y/N) neared Aizawa and Nomu, using concrete as her weapon, it slammed into Nomu's side, but it was barely even affected. With one swing of it's arm, (Y/N) was sent halfway across the wide area before slamming into a wall seperating sections of USJ. "(Y/N)!!" Aizawa tried, struggling to move under Nomu. 

Nomu looked back down at Aizawa, ready to finish him off before the same voice yelled out. "Get off of him!!" (Y/N) yelled once again, quickly reaching Nomu once again. This time she tried to burn Nomu, sending fire scorching into its thick skin. Nomu tried hitting her away again, but there were bits of bent concrete behind her feet, keeping her from being launched. Unfortunately, Nomu was stronger. The concrete broke behind her feet and Nomu grasped onto (Y/N) throwing her once again. 

This time she landed in the water Tsu, Midoriya and a mineta were in. Shigaraki groaned. "Hurry up, Nomu!!!"

Nomu continued what it was doing before (Y/N) cried out once again. Midoriya jumped to her side. "You can't keep going up there! You're gonna get hurt!" 

"I don't care!" (Y/N) said, pushing forward. She shoved past Midoriya and was back on her way to Aizawa. "(Y/N)!! Go help everybody else-!" Aizawa shouted as (Y/N) got closer. 

Nomu had finally had enough as he jumped off of Aizawa, hurling forwards (Y/N) who kept running for her dad who was trying his hardest to get up. Concrete next to (Y/N) sprang up from the ground, slamming into Nomu, sending it away from (Y/N). 

"I told you to go!" Aizawa scolded (Y/N) as she arrived at his side, taking his un-broken arm over her shoulder. (Y/N) pulled Aizawa to his feet and slowly began to walk him away from what was happening. "Well you needed help! Shout at me later, I still don't know where everybody is." she said, grunting slightly from Aizawa's weight resting on her entirely and her own injuries Nomu had caused. 

Midoriya jumped out of the water when he noticed Nomu recovering and heading straight for (Y/N) and Aizawa. Tsu tried to hold him back, but she wasn't quick enough to grab ahold of him. (Y/N) looked over her shoulder just as Midoriya arrived in front of them, Nomu heading straight for him. 

One for All charged up quickly, surging through Midoriya's arm. Smoke and dust was thrown up by Midoriya's quirk, making it importable for anybody to see anything around the scene. Hope filled his heart when he felt contact on his knuckles meaning he successfully pulled off the attack. At least, that's what he and everybody else thought. 

Aizawa had blacked out, so he was unable to feel the particles of dirt thrown up from the punch as he collapsed to the ground—the air power was too much for (Y/N) to keep him and her up at once. (Y/N) stood between him and Nomu with Midoriya as the smoke slowly began to clear. 

Flashbacks to his and Tsu's conversation filled Midoriya's mind as the smoke fully cleared, revealing a fully standing, unbothered Nomu staring down blankly at the shocked and scared Midoriya. 

"...they must've found some way to kill All Might, then. ..."

"Nice punch there." The managing voice of the man with hands commented, bringing Midoriya out of his afraid mind. "You followed up with 'smash'... you a follower of All Might?"

"Midoriya!" Tsu shouted, her tongue reaching to pull him out of the lane of fire, moving away from Shigaraki's reaching hand herself. 

(Y/N) pulled up concrete from the ground, hitting harshly into Shigaraki's side and sending him a decent way from Tsu, Midoriya, and Mineta. Her attack brought Nomu's fist into her side, sending herself nearly halfway across the field until she grasped what exactly was happening and creating a wall to catch her. It was a harsh catch, but a catch. The breath was knocked from her lungs as she fell, collapsing onto her knees as her hands held her up, gasping for the air she so desperately needed. 

As Nomu turned to begin its way toward (Y/N), it paused when the entrance doors to USJ slammed open, smoke and dust entering with the large figure that was supposed to be holding the smile. The smile people considered their savior. "Have no fear.." All Might muttered, his frown unsettling. "I am here."

"All Might!" Mineta shouted, finally tearing away from Tsu's side with tears pricking at his eyes. 

Coughing fell from (Y/N)'s lips before she took a large, deep breath, "..All Might." she muttered, bringing herself to her feet despite the aching pain through her body. Specifically her very abused back. 

Tears of happiness and relief fell from Uraraka and Mina's eyes seeing All Might before them and their classmates. Everybody was doing their best to keep 13 at their best despite their tore and unconscious conditions. 

"I.." All Might began, his shaded eyes looking over the students closer to him, checking if they had any physical injuries. He felt his fist clench at the sight of 13, his mind venturing to how much pain they must've been in. "I had a bad feeling in the pit of my stomach, so I had to abandon the principle to come check on you all. I ran into young Iida on the way. He was so frantic and worried. He informed me of the situation at hand. It's all right now." All Might's hand reached for his tie, ripping it off allowing him more space to move freely. 

"We were waiting for you, hero." Shigaraki said, his voice low and ominous. 

"Holy shit!" One of the other villains began. "This is my first time seeing him in the flesh!"

Another one held his fist up, a scowl on his features. "Don't flinch now, dumbass! We came here to kill him!" 

With those words, All Might jumped, seeming to float in the air for a split second before speeding toward the lower class villains standing between himself and Aizawa. The villains were knocked to the ground easily, obviously one of the lowest classes.

(Y/N) took a couple of breaths before she sprinted in Aizawa and All Might's direction. All Might's hand fell upon Aizawa's back, a solemn apology leaving his mouth. He stood, Aizawa's limp body in his large arms as All Might looked to the side, seeing (Y/N) stop next to him, catching her breath. "(Y/N)." Al Might said sternly, looking back up at Nomu and Shigaraki. "Go back with the rest of your classmates."

"What? No—!" She tried before All Might disappeared, a harsh gust of wind in his path. It didn't take long for him to return, only this time having Aizawa, Midoriya, Mineta, and Tsu in his arms as well, setting the conscious ones down gently. 

On the ground before Shigaraki, was the limp hand that kept his face shielded with the accompany of his stringy paw hair. 

All Might extended Aizawa toward (Y/N) and the others before letting his back face them, keeping his eyes on the villains at large. "Take Aizawa with all of you and head back to the entrance where your classmates are!" He shouted. 

(Y/N) handed Aizawa off to Midoriya who took him with shakey hands. "I'm not going! Let me help!" 

All Might whipped around, his expression frantic with anger. "This isn't a debate! If you were to get even more hurt or worse, It'll be my fault! That goes with any of you! So no! You are not helping!!" 

"It isn't a debate because I am not leaving!" (Y/N) yelled back, holding her ground well against the intimidating man before her. 

Tsu held a finger up, wanting to ask questions. "Um.. so that man was saying earlier about some sort of secret relationships in the school—."

"Yes, you are!!" All Might shouted back at (Y/N) who flinched from how loud his voice got. "I don't care if I have to throw you up there myself—!"

".. and from what we heard, he was saying (Y/N) is possibly Aizawa Sensei's daughter? Is that actually true?" Tsu continued, her voice slightly louder as to get attention from the two arguing. 

Both (Y/N) and All Might jerked their heads in Tsu's direction, yelling a quick and loud 'yes' before facing each other again, continuing with their argument. 

Mineta froze at the new and confirmed information yet he was surprisingly quiet. Momentarily at least. "They're family?!!!" 

All Might lowered himself to be closer to (Y/N), his voice now low. "(Y/N), please. Don't risk your life right now." 

(Y/N) managed to pick out the irises of All Might's eyes beneath the shadows before looking away. "I'll help Aizawa back to the rest of the class. You have until then before I come back down here. I'm sorry, but I can't just do nothing." 

Shigaraki scrambled to the hand on the ground, slowly picking it up before placing it gently upon his face muttering a low 'father'. "He took the opportunity to hit you while saving those kids.... he really is quite fast, huh? My eyes couldn't follow him and yet he just isn't as fast as I thought he'd be. Maybe it is true..." His eyes peered through the fingers of the hand on his face, staring down All Might. "That's you're weakening..?"

"All Might!" Midoriya shouted as All Might stood tall once again, back turned. "That villain with the brain showing.. one for a—I mean! When I punched him, it wasn't enough power to break my arm, but he still didn't even budge!! He must be the one—!"

"Midoriya, my boy!" All Might cut him off, turning as to let his face be seen by the students, a peace sign welcomed next to his shaded eyes. "It's all right! Just take Aizawa and go! I've got this!" 

Hesitantly, Midoriya put Aizawa's arms around his shoulders, his head resting upon them as (Y/N) held onto Aizawa's legs. The four began their way toward the steps to their classmates, looking back far too often to observe the fight nearing. 

All Might wasted no more time as he crossed his arms in front of him creating an 'x' with his arms and sending himself soaring toward Shigaraki and Nomu. "Nomu." Shigaraki said, the one word giving the creature its commands. 

Nomu stepped in front of Shigaraki quickly, taking All Might's harsh 'Carolina Smash' that would've surely done it in for the smaller villain. Despite thinkin the one blow would knock out Nomu, All Might was still quick to duck the arms of the creature, bending backwards to do so. "I can't believe it.." All Might began, pulling his fist back before sending it into Nomu's abdomen with a grunting, "my blows aren't working at all!!" 

Shigaraki stood to the side, observing the fight from a distance. "Look no further than the beast's amazing shock absorption ability!" He cheered, happily showing off the creature's abilities. "If you want to deal Nomu any damage, it'd be more effective if you slooowly scooped out his guts~. Though," He continued. "him letting you do that is a totally different story~." He said, a dry and creepy grin hiding beneath the dead hand upon his face. 

All Might ducked another swing from Nomu, sliding beneath his arm in a quick motion to face the beast's back, wrapping his arms around the middle of Nomu's torso. "Thanks for telling me! If that's all it takes, then don't worry!!" All Might then lifted Nomu, bending over backwards while swinging the creature as harsh and as quickly as he could. "It'll be a cinch!!" 

Though there was an extremely loud boom and a large gust of wind and dirt thrown up from the attack, things hadn't gone as planned. 

"I've never seen a backdrop kick so explosive..!" Mineta said, amazed at the sight of the battle before him. 

Tsu stopped with the others to look back into the dust. "He's such a great fighter, but such a horrible teacher." 

Sato stood next to Uraraka, the two watching the battle from afar with the rest of their classmates. "Those bastards underestimate All Might, for sure!!" 

"Oh look!" Uraraka said, extending her arm and pointing to the four students carrying their teacher, stopping to look for the two amidst the flying rubble. "There's Deku and the others!"

Mineta cupped the side of his mouth with his hand, acting as a projector for his voice. "Go All Might!!!" He cheered. "Aim for the crotch!!!" 

(Y/N) shuffled as her eyes drew out the tel dusty figures as the smoke began to clear. "How'd—That mist prick!!" She shouted, co

platelet forgetting about the advantages of the villains if they've a quirk as the Kurogiri fellow. 

Blood seeped from All Night's continuous smile, dirtying his smiling teeth. "So.. that's what you were thinking..!!"

Mist had formed around where Nomu was supposed to hit his head, surrounding his torso that seemed to be inside the concrete of the USJ floor. It's other half had risen from another puddle of mist beneath All Might's back. Nomu's sharp fingers dug into All Might's sides, clamping into his skin. Specifically where that weak point was found. The harsh grasp of the beast drew blood that turned the white of All Might's shirt to a dark crimson.

"You planned to drive him into the concrete and seal his movements.. right?" Shigaraki asked, already knowing the answer to his question. "You wouldn't have been able to seal him for long anyway! Nomu is at the same power level as you! Isn't it great, Blackmist? He handed us the perfect chance on a silver platter!" 

Kurogiri observed from a small distance, his misty body connected to the mist around Nomu as the beast's hands dug further into All Might's torso, giving him no other option but to let go of the upper half of the beast. All Might pried at the hands of Nomu, the one digging into his injury. "...this was your first mistake..! You'd better be ready for some pain.!!!" He shouted, doing his best to keep the sting and unbothered persona at large. 

"I certainly do have blood and organs inside of me," Kurogiri commented, looking at All Might's blood as if it were wine. "so it will be a touch displeasurable, but I'll gladly endure it if it's handled by a man of your stature. It was Nomu's duty to restrain your dizzying speed so that I could open a gate while you're in that prone state." He explained, the mist puddle expanding as it began to swallow All Might. 

(Y/N) quickly looked at Mineta, gripping Aizawa's ankles in her hands before extending them to him. "Take him." 

"What? You keep holding him!" Mineta yelled, going through one of his pouty moods again. 

(Y/N) glared at Mineta, shoving Aizawa's legs into him, giving the short perv no other choice but to hold onto him. (Y/N) ran forward, heading for All Might and Nomu. 

Midoriya shuffled shakely, handing off Aizawa to Tsu who took him with fumbling hands. "Midoriya—!" She shouted when he too ran off, following (Y/N) into battle with tears in his large eyes. "All Might!!!"

Kurogiri of course noticed the two, moving to keep them fighting off of the scene. Mist blocked their past, yet they didn't stop. Just when mist had nearly engulfed (Y/N), a loud explosion rang with a just as loud, "Move outta the fucking way!!!! Damn nerds!!" In seconds, Bakugou had the metal plate of Kurogiri pinned to the ground with one hand, grinning like a mad-man. 

(Y/N) kept running, easily achieving her spot next to All Might. Desperately, her hands pried at Nomu's fingers that hadn't let up. Nomu pulled All Might deeper into the mist before (Y/N) brought up concrete around them that pushed up on All Might's back, trying too to get him free of the damaging grasp. 

Ice quickly covered the ground in a rugged path, leading from the multicolored Todoroki and to Nomu's lower half—successfully covering half of it, still bent backward into the mist Kurogiri tried his hardest to focus on. "I heard about all of your plans and your roles, bastards. That is, your scheme to kill All Might." He said, his voice as cold as the ice before him. 

A battle cry escaped Kirishima's mouth as his hardened arm seung down on Shigaraki who managed to dodge in time. Kirishima backed away now that he and his quirk was exposed to the enemy, a glare still on his features. "Shit!! I had him!"

Kurogiri tried to free himself from Bakugou's rough and hot grasp, only warning himself that more roughness pressed upon the plate. Bakugou's grin only seemed to widen at the struggle. "No funny business out of you!! Shadow ass mobling!!!"

"The symbol of peace won't go down as easily as you clowns think." Todoroki joined in, his glaring eyes looking over the competition. 

"(Y/N)—!" All Might muttered, the two still prying at Nomu's fingers. "Go back where I told you! We're too deep into this—!" 

"Oh hush." (Y/N) spat as Todoroki's ice ventured further up Nomu's body, engulfing one of his hands. (Y/N) looked down at Nomu, a disgusted look spreading upon her features before she pulled on one of Nomu's lower arms and pushed her leg beneath All Might, right above Nomu's ugly face and pushing his arm away. 

All Might felt a feeling of relief in his injuries, jumping at the opportunity. He was quick to leave Nomu's grasp before the beast overpowered (Y/N). With All Might gone, Nomu grabbed onto (Y/N), beginning to pull her in the mist with him. 

"(Y/N)-!!" Midoriya shouted, moving to go help her. 

(Y/N) made noises of disgust, using one of her free legs to kick on the open brain of the beast, loosening his grasp enough for her to escape herself. 

All Might glanced at Todoroki who still focused his attacks on Nomu. 

The precision of that Todoroki is amazing for a boy his age!

Shigaraki looked at Bakugou, his eyes trailing to his hand that held down Kurogiri. "You've pinned down our revolving door... well now.. this is quite the pinch."

"Hah!!" Bakugou laughed, looking back at the man with hands. "Just as I thought, this prick was never all that sharp!!" Nomu sank deeper into the mist, the eyes of the creature falling between all of the enemies within its range. "If the shadow-mist we're your true form and you had no true body," Bakugou continued. "then why would you have called any attack dangerous, huh?!" He shouted, referring to their first encounter with the villains. Kurogiri attempted moving, earning himself explosions from Bakugou's excited self. "If you move so much asan inch, I'll blow your ass to shreds!! They'll be piecing you back together for weeks!!" 

Kirishima sweatdropped at Bakugou's side, glancing down at him with a nervous smile. "Woah, that doesn't sound very heroic!"

Shigaraki put his hands together, the fingers of one hand falling into the other. "We've been cornered. And what's more, you're all nearly unscathed. Man," He continued, his voice lowering. "I have to hand it to the kids these days... at this rate the villain alliance will be a laughing stock.!" Anybody around could almost hear his attitude lower. "Nomu, go ahead and finish explosion boy over there. We're rescuing our revolving door." 

Nomu's eyes turned quickly, gluing onto Bakugou's figure. The beast pulled itself from the mist, the half of its body covered in ice cracking and popping with the cold that broke away, tearing away the skin that made up the other half of the beast's body. Everybody was shocked to see Nomu still moving, the skin that broke was slowly seeming to grow back. 

"How is he still moving?!" Midoriya said, shocked by the sight before him. 

All Might put his arm out in front of all of the students, standing in between them and the villains. "Stand back, all of you!! I thought you said this was a shock absorption quirk?"

"Never once did I say that was the full extent of his abilities." Shigaraki said, anybody within ears range of him could hear the smile that grew onto his features. "As you can see, he's also got super generation! Nomu is a human sandbag artificially crafted to the height of physical fitness in order to withstand your 100%!"

Nomu had fully 'regenerated' and gave nobody any time to look at his new skin, shooting off in Bakugou's direction. Everything was just a blur to everybody else, everything moving far too quickly for their eyes to keep up. A gust of wind was left in All Might's path, another blow next to Midoriya and (Y/N), where Bakugou had appeared, looking shocked. 

"Kacchan-?!" Midoriya shouted, amazed. "You dodged him?!"

"No you fucking idiot." Bakugou said, quieter than he should've. 

In the path of Nomu, All Might stood a good distance from him, arms crossed in an attempt to save himself from the rough blow Nomu gave. A blow that would've done extensive damage to anybody else. "Do you not know mercy..." All Might said quietly, breathing heavily but not without an attempt to hide his heavy breaths. 

So he took the hit for the brat, huh..

Shigaraki squinted his eyes, "We had no choice. We had to save our ally, right? And not long ago one of your kids over there.." He looked at the groups of five students, eyeing all of them. "Ah which one... the plain looking one!" His eyes stayed focused on Midoriya, pointing in his direction. "He tried to beat me up with all of his strength, mind you. Who do you think mustered such touching acts of violence?"

Shigaraki threw his arms out, his head falling back slightly. "Listen here, All Might! I'm very very ticked off! We're all categorized as either heroes or villains, but at the end of the day, violence is violence. And who decides what's wrong? Society does, good!! You call yourself a symbol of peace—oh give me a break! You're nothing more than one of us in the long run! Violence breeds violence. The world will know that when we kill you once and for all!!" 

"You're mad." All Might spoke, his voice managing to keep from shaking—

"You ought to keep your antisocial viewpoints to yourself." He continued, now lowering his scraped arms. "Besides," He continued. "You're just doing this for kicks."

Shigaraki stared at All Might's smiling features, thoughts of his dream and the world in chaos filling his dark and twisted mind. 

"We don't have to take this." (Y/N) commented. "It's not like we can use cool quirks to defend what we believe in." She sighed sarcastically. 

Todoroki nodded veaugly in agreement. "It's three versus five."

"And Kacchan exposed the shadow guy's weak point!" Midoriya chimed in despite shaking with fear. 

Kirishima's arms hardened with the activation of his quirk. "These guys are crazy outrageous, but if we give All Might some support, we can pack them away like nothing!!"

All Might's arm shot out in an attempt to keep the students at bay. "No!! Please escape!!!"

"But if I hadn't come to support you," Todoroki began, holding up his cold side and looking at his palm. "It'd have been bad."

Midoriya shifted in All Might's direction. "All Might, you've got blood... and shouldn't you already be out of time—!" He began until a sharp jab went into his side. Quickly, worrying if it was a villain, turned around quickly only to see (Y/N) side-eyeing him. 

"Right you are, Todoroki!!" All Might shouted with enthusiasm. "Thanks a ton!!! But I'll be okay!! All You need to do is watch a pro show you how it's done!!" 

"Nomu, Black Mist," Shigaraki began with his orders, looking over the Symbol of Peace and the students who were yet to escape the scene. "Do your thing. I'll deal with the kids." 

It is true!

All Might thought, clenching his fists together. 

I don't have a solitary minute left! The rate at which I'm weakening is much faster than I'd thought! I've got to end this!!

Suddenly, Shigaraki began running toward the group of students still bunched together. "Let's clear the game and return victorious!!"

Kirishima's upper body hardened with the activation of his quirk, watching every move his eyes could capture. "He's coming!! Brace yourselves!"

All Might's sudden speed was overwhelming even for Shigaraki. The students and the villain were all frozen from the strong gust of wind left in All Might's path. Nomu was quick to bring a punch swerving in All Might's direction. Luckily, All Might was still strong and quick enough to clash his own fist against the beast, stopping any injury possible to his already broken down body.

Shigaraki rolled his eyes at All Night's pathetic attempt to win the fight. "I told you before, he has shock absorption."

"I'm aware!!" All Might shouted, winding his fist back before shooting back forward. Each time Nomu thought they'd have a break, they were met with another deafening punch from the man before them. One punch after another. "Even shock absorption has its limits!! If he were able to withstand 100%, I'll just do more than that!!! A hero is someone who smashes through every obstacle in their way! Do you know what I mean, villain?!" 

Nomu had no chance to breathe as All Might gave his speech. And with one more wind of his fist and it shooting forward, Nomu was sent flying. A hole was punched in the roof of USJ. The term 'went flying', was anything but an exaggeration. 

Sweat dropped down the side of Kirishima's face. "What is this, a comic book? It's like he pounded the shock absorption right out of him."

Todoroki couldn't help but feel jitters run up his arm. 

So this is the top..

Smoke was soaking through All Might's skin, shielding just body from the rest of the students able to see him. "I really have gotten weaker. In my hay day, I would've ended this with five good punches... this one took a good three hundred." All Might faltered slightly, regaining himself quickly to keep up his strong status. "Now then, villain. We both want to put an end to this dance of ours quickly, don't we?"

Shigaraki began to quickly and aggressively scratch his neck. "You used cheats! There's no way you're any weaker now!" His voice shook with both anger and aggravation, watching his plan fall before his eyes. "Did he—Did he lie to me?!"

"What's the matter?" All Might projected. "Where'd your bravado go?! What happened to clearing the game..?" His eyes grew sharp, the blue irises suddenly visible. "Try it if you can." 

Todoroki slowly began to turn away from the fight. "Looks like we're not even players anymore." 

Kirishima nodded, reaching his hand out to Midoriya's shoulder. "C'mon! All Might has it from here! We need to get out of here while we still can!"

"Yeah.." (Y/N) tried. Of course, she knew it was all a bluff. It wasn't like she grew up with the hero after all. The only thing was, she wasn't too positive. It wouldn't be smart to act now. 

"Well what are you waiting for?!" All Might shouted, the smoke around his slowly clearing. 

Kurogiri glanced up at All Might before looking back at Shigaraki. "Shigaraki Tomura please calm yourself. If you look closely, you can see the damage Nomu dealt to him." The glowing eyes looked at the groups of students who were slowly backing away. "It seems the children are reading away. It's true that reinforcements are to make their appearance any minute. However, I still believe if we were to combine our efforts, we could still murder him."

Shigaraki's scratching slowed down at the new inspiration. "Yeah... you're right. After all this trouble.. how could we fail to defeat the boss..?"

"Let All Might handle the principal offenders. We should go see the others!" Kirishima said, taking action with a light jog. 

(Y/N) hesitantly turned, walking with Todoroki and Bakugou. Todoroki paused momentarily, looking over his shoulder, "Midoriya?"

Midoriya was shaking slightly, most likely from the adrenaline. His wide eyes examined the two villains and the faltering hero shielded by the thick smoke. 

"Above any other consideration.." Kurogiri announced, rushing toward All Might with Shigaraki at his side. "We must avenge Nomu."

A portal formed almost directly in front of All Might. It appeared so quickly All Might had to flinch before shuffling a small distance away. Coming out of the portal was the hand of Shigaraki. The rest of his body slowly exited the portal, reaching for any part of All Might that was as close as could be. Their plan was going perfectly. Key word: was.

"Midoriya!!" (Y/N) shouted right when Midoriya sped from where he once stood. 

Now only mere inches from Shigaraki and Kurogiri. Both of Midoriya's legs were broken, his face holding pain and fear. Despite this, his fist was winded back, ready for when he needed to throw a punch.

Mist shielded Shigaraki from Midoriya who was pulling his fist back further. Just when he had that small hope that he may actually be able to finish the job, the familiar hand of Shigaraki surged out from the darkness, heading right for Midoriya. Mere inches away from Midoriya now, they'd come to a painful stop. 

A bullet had gone right into the hand of Shigaraki. 

All Might could feel the pleasingly overwhelming wave of relief wash over himself. Never once did he think he'd be so happy for a day in his life. 

"Sorry partners." Smoke slowly emerged from the gun the hero held. "We're regrettably late." 

Tsu and Uruakra kept a hand on Aizawa, afraid to let go. "Iida!!" 

Iida looked frantic and scared as his eyes examined anything they could reach. "I came back with all of the people I could scrape together!"

The amount of heroes standing next to him were overwhelming. Each of them were ready for anything that would come their way, prepared to give anything to save the students who were shaking with relief. 

Shigaraki became visible once again, stepping slightly away from Kurogiri. "They came.." He whined. Unfortunately for him that seemed to be all he could whine about before being pelted with bullets that seemed to come from any direction possible. 

Kurogiri quickly began creating a portal but not without beginning to be dragged away. "We're getting pulled in!" He shouted, glancing at the direction of the force. 

Thirteen had their arm extended, using any extra energy they could to try and pull the villains in. "That would be my doing!"

"For the time being we failed.." Shigaraki announced to anybody that could actually hear him. "But we'll be back to get you.. Symbol of Peace."

Then they were gone. The mist was gone as well as the voices that seemed to poison their ears. 

Midoriya crawled on the ground, pain surging through his body. "I... was completely useless.."

"That's not true." All Might spoke. His figure was no longer buff and large, while he still had the height and the addition to his hair, his body took on more of its weaker figure. "If you hadn't bought me those extra few seconds, my head would be rolling by now! You saved me once again, squirt." 

The tears Midoriya had been fighting the entire time since the villains appeared had finally overflown. They ran down his cheeks and wet the cement below him. "I'm so happy you're alright!"

"What in tarnation.." Snipe muttered, his covered eyes examining everything. 

Present Mic had his nose in the air, disgust clear in his features. "Man, they broke in so flashily and yet we still let them get away." 

Vlad had Nezu in his arms, bending over to set him on the ground. "They really hit us where our guard was down... never mind that, for now we must tend to the students!" Nezu shouted, giving the heroes their orders. 

"Not only them." Cementoss added.

"The pros are here!" Kirishima shouted. 

(Y/N) turned around, looking up at the large group of pros. Her eyes followed Present Mic's eyes that were looking down with sorrow at Aizawa's unconscious body. He walked forward and bent down next to him and the two girls. Mic's hand came forward, resting gently upon his arm. "I'm sorry I couldn't get here sooner."

"Midoriya, all you all right?!" Kirishima shouted, running toward Midoriya who was obviously still on the ground. 

"Kirishima!!"

All Might froze with fear, the idea of being found out being more frightening than he imagined. 

Kirishima! Such a kind spirit that shines as bright as ever—but not now my boy!

A wall of what looked like me melted cement rose from the ground, separating Kirishima from Both Midoriya and the pro on the other side. "Woah!"

"We want to check all of the students for injuries, so we'll have everyone gather at the front gate." Cementoss told him. 

Kirishima nodded in understanding before turning around and beginning to run back to his classmates. "Gotcha!"

With the unbeknownst students out of his way, All Might gladly sat on the ground, resting his body after the long and tiring battle. "Thanks, you really saved my hide Cementoss."

Cementoss smiled, putting his blocky hands together. "I am a fan of yours, All Might. You do need to keep yourself hidden, let's just attempt to keep from overdoing it next time."

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

=====

Kurogiri's mist began to form inside a building—an old bar to be exact. "Ow.." Shigaraki groaned as he emerged from said mist. He laid on the floor, in far too much pain to stand even if he could. "They shot both of my arms and legs... they completely defeated us. Even Nomu was done in. Even our underlings were taken down. The kids were even strong. And the symbol of peace was fine! You were totally wrong, sensei..."

"No I wasn't." The computer on the counter responded. "I was simply overly optimistic. But you know, it seems they've underestimated us. Has Nomu's body been retrieved?"

Kurogiri appeared behind the counter. "I'm afraid he was sent flying. If we do not know the precise coordinates of his position, I would not be able to search for him no matter how many times I warped. We just didn't have that kind of time." 

"Even though I went as far as loading him up with power to rival All Might's... oh well. It can't be helped.. what a shame." The computer responded with a sigh. 

"Power of All Might's..." Shigaraki muttered. "There was one kid... his speed was compatible with that of All Might's. 

Nothing came out of the sound area of the computer. "...oh?"

"If it weren't for him... that kid... that kid..!" Shigaraki shouted, thinking back to the annoyance of a distraction. 

"There's no use crying over it!" The computer interrupted. "It's not as if today was entirely in vain. We shall gather a new group, hand picked for efficiency. We will take all the time we need. Remember, we can't move freely. That's why a symbol like you is necessary, Tomura Shigaraki." 

=

"..alright. Not counting the kid with crippled legs, there seems to be no major injuries done to the kids. Their teacher however..." Tsukauchi sighed, trailing off as he recalled Aizawa's broken state. 

A gloved hand fell on Ojiro's shoulder. "Ojiro,

you were really fired up out there!" Hagakure pointed out. "And you were so strong!"

"I only really pulled through because of hit and run tactics." Ojiro admitted with shame. "Where were you?"

"The landslide zone! I was blown away by how strong Todoroki was!" Hagakure explained, her voice even sounded amazed. 

Todoroki went stiff. 

I didn't even know she was there. I could

have frozen her.

His eyes caught sight of (Y/N) who was getting some treatment of the smaller injuries on her body. 

Tsukauchi insisted she go get healed at a hospital or with Recovery Girl, but (Y/N) said she'd been okay with waiting for all treatment possible to be done to her dad and Midoriya before worrying about herself. 

"Are you alright?" Todoroki asked as he approached the back of the ambulance where (Y/N) sat. 

(Y/N) nodded, giving him a small smile. "Yeah, just stinging," She said, referring to the many cuts she had. "Are you okay?"

Todoroki nodded blandly, not saying any words of affirmation. 

"You sure?" (Y/N) itched on, questioning his expression and lack of words despite never talking much anyway. 

"Yeah. I just overheard Tsu mentioning something about you and Aizawa Sensei's relationship." Todoroki said, sort of ignoring how the question could make (Y/N) feel. He just didn't have a good grasp on those things. 

(Y/N)'s head hung as she let out a sigh. "Yeah." 

Todoroki didn't say anything, expecting (Y/N) to give him an explanation. But one never came. They both just stood there. In the awkward silence as the class talked to Tsukauchi about where they go from here and how Aizawa was doing. "Is that why you said Eraserhead was your favorite hero when we met?"

(Y/N) finally looked up. "I'm honestly surprised you remember."

Todoroki shrugged. "I can remember whatever you tell me."

A smile tugged gently at (Y/N)'s lips. "That's sweet." 

"..I didn't give you anything sweet." 

 A small snort came from (Y/N), her back hunching as she pulled her hand up to cover her mouth momentarily. She stood up, "Thanks, Todoroki. I needed a laugh." A smile was directed to Todoroki before (Y/N) left his side, approaching the police to get more information. 

A confused look fell over Todoroki's face. "What did I do?"

=

"This time, the circumstances being what they are, I won't say anything." Recovery Girl said, unable to hold back her sigh. 

All MIght let out a sigh of his own, his body feeling even more weak than it's typical feeling in his slimmer form. "I don't doubt that I.. was being reckless with my limit. If only I had just an hour or so left in me...." Putting himself down and blaming himself came to be the most comforting thing All Might could do at the moment. 

The door was shoved open with a slam, a nervous laugh following suit after scaring the daylights from the three occupying the room. 

"(Y/N)!!" 

"Midoriya, are you okay!? Will he be okay?! All Might, are you okay!? He's gonna be okay, right?!" (Y/N) was quick to rush into the room, Tsukauchi following slowly in behind her, being sure to close the door. 

Recovery Girl nodded vigorously, sweatdropping in the process. "Yes, yes!! They'll both be fine, be quiet!" 

"Sorry!" (Y/N) whispered. She was quick to make her way to the center of the occupied beds, looking over the bedridden bodies. 

Tsukauchi made his way next to All Might, leaving room for Recovery Girl to be involved in the conversation as well. 

(Y/N) chose to block out their words, already overwhelmed as it was. Something about the look she received from the yellow glowing eyes of that Kurogiri fellow. Not only that, but seeing her classmates so tore up and not to mention, her dad. She'd never seen him that way. She wished she could tell herself that it won't happen again, but (Y/N) knows better than to be that naive. Of course it was going to happen again, it's not like this was the first time he'd been injured. 

"Are you feeling okay?" (Y/N) asked as she pulled a stray office chair towards her. 

Midoriya nodded with a small smile, glad to have somebody to check up on him so soon. "Yeah. I'm okay. Recovery Girl fixed me up. But, I'm really tired." He laughed slightly. "I guess I should get used to this feeling though.."

(Y/N) smiled herself, "Stop being so sentimental. I'm sure you'll get more used to One for All and it'll develop to work with you. Once you get better, we can train again. I can't really help with your quirk, but we can go running or.. Something I guess. Only if you want to." 

"Of course we can!" Midroiya shouted suddenly, a bit too loud, in fact. 

Tsukauchi, All MIght, and Recovery girl all looked at Midoriya with odd looks, causing his face to go even more red than before. "..sorry." 

The three adults went back to their conversation as Midoriya did his best to bring the blood back down from his face. 

(Y/N) snickered quietly, hoping not to embarrass him more than he already was. "Calm down. We can facetime later on to find out a day for the training we wanna do. That okay?"

Midroiya couldn't help but blush at the idea of facetiming somebody. Let alone a girl. He'd never really had a friend since Bakugou's quirk manifested. Not that he didn't consider his other classmates his friends this year. "Y-Yup! Sounds good to me!!"

(Y/N) stood quickly, the chair she sat in being shoved back, hitting All Might's bed. "Good! Now I have to go check on my dad! Sorry–Aizawa!"

"Wait, you two are actually family–?!" Midoriya tried, but (Y/N) was quick to avoid his question, rushing from the room just as quickly as she did to enter it. Midoriya's eyes snapped to All Might. "Are they really family?!"

All Might groaned, brushing Midoriya off with a wave of his hand. "She'll tell you all everything later."

"How are you so calm about all of this?!!"

=

Iida's arms were outstretched and stiff as his classmates' eyes watched him with different feelings. "All right, listen!! It's time for this morning's homeroom period! Take your seats, everyone!!"

Sero had a perky smile on his face, eager to tease Iida. "We are in our seats, you're the only one who's not." 

Iida's arms fell as he went oddly silent. "..You're right... I shall take my seat immediately!! I apologize for my incompetent behavior!!"  He shouted with a swift, yet deep bow. 

"Morning. Awful lot of shouting going on in here." 

"Aizawa Sensei?!! You're already back?!" The class shouted, each student thinking how pro he had to be. 

"Shouldn't you still be home resting?" Momo asked with a gentle raise of her hand. 

Kaminari jumped up from his seat slightly, quickly sitting back down with a nervous smile. "(Y/N) said in the groupchat you would be staying home!!" 

"I tried!!" (Y/N) shouted as she walked through the door, adjusting her tie. "Yeah, he's hurt and mummified, but don't let that distract you." A shadow seemed to droop onto her features. "He's stronger than you know.."

The class leaned back in their seats, wondering how Aizawa could possibly do much in the condition he's in.

"Don't concern yourselves over me." Aizawa basically demanded as (Y/N) scammered to her seat, smiling at Aoyama who stared at her with his usual sparkles around him. "It's been brought to my attention that some information was leaked to a few of you. Those of you who heard it first hand were happy to chatter about it."

Tsu, Mineta, and Midoriya all seemed to freeze up at his call out, each of them avoiding eye contact as best they could, already knowing what this would be about. 

"Yes, it's true. I'm (Y/N)'s dad."

"You say that like it's nothing!!" The class shouted, taken back by their teacher's constant lack of understanding when throwing information at them. 

Kaminari put his hand up before he shrugged, his hands thrown out. "Hold on, you have a wife, Aizawa Sensei?"

The class seemed to lean forward at the idea of their stoic, bland, and quiet... homeless-looking teacher having a wife. 

"I don't know, I've never seen a ring on any of his fingers..." Mina muttered as she peered past her classmates to examine Aizawa's hands only to be met with the thick bandages around his arms causing a quiet snicker to leave her mouth. 

Tsu put a finger to her chin. "Now that I think about it.. I've never even heard (Y/N) mention a mom."

"Tsu!!" Uraraka whispered, only it wasn't very quiet whatsoever. "You can't say that! What if something happened?"

(Y/N) laughed quietly. "I don't have a mom." She said blandly, unaffected by the loss of the parental figure. 

"So.. you adopted (Y/N)..?" Midoriya asked, quietly writing in his notebook of information. The page dedicated to (Y/N) had already expanded to the back. 

Aizawa nodded, clarifying what the class suspected. "Adopting her while being a U.A teacher has also made just about the rest of the teachers and a few other pros practically her family as well." 

The class all blurted out questions for Aizawa who sighed as (Y/N) slumped in her chair.

Bakugou jumped up from his chair, stomping toward (Y/N) as the class went quiet, all eyes being directed on the two. Leaning down quickly, Bakugou shoved his face right in front of (Y/N)'s. "Don't think just because your dad is a pro that you're any better than me!!!"

"I never said I did." (Y/N) retorted quietly. 

"That's good–you know your place!!" Bakugou shouted impossibly louder. 

"Know my place? I'm not a dog!!" (Y/N) shouted this time.

Bakugou gave (Y/N) a nasty look. "You sure smell like one!!" 

"Says the one who needs smelly sweat to use their quirk!!" (Y/N) barked back. 

"Yeah, for the best quirk in this class!!" Bakugou growled. "Ten times better than yours!!" 

"It is better than mine!! Your quirk is cool, that what you wanna hear!?" (Y/N) tilted her head slightly. 

"Yeah, thanks!!" Bakugou seemed to back up and freeze slightly at his unusual word of giving thanks. 

(Y/N) smiled slightly as she peered up at the ash blonde. 

Hagakure and Deku made a noise of amusement when Bakugou said nothing else in remark as he sat back down in his seat. Aizawa cleared his throat, "Anyway.." He went on to inform the students about the sports festival, the students smiling with one another when Aizawa said he needed a nap, glad he hadn't changed. Quiet chatter crossed the classroom as Aizawa leaned against the wall, peering at (Y/N) who talked quietly with Momo and Todoroki who was managing to speak up slightly. 

The previous night, Aizawa and (Y/N) sat down about what they should and shouldn't tell the rest of the class. They both decided against telling anybody about her biological parents. It might cause some of the class to blame (Y/N) for the actions of the villains. 

Still, nobody knows exactly who killed (Y/N)'s parents. All the heroes knew was that these people had to be involved in a group. On the bodies of her parents, a symbol was carved on their backs. The symbol had been used a countless number of times for multiple different murder cases–each one as brutal as the next. 

With the recent attack and knowledge that the villains doing the attacking knew of (Y/N) and her relation with Aizawa, it led the police to believe that they were the group who'd killed her parents. The league were too good at hiding so nobody could track them to see if they would carve the symbol into another unfortunate soul.

The final bell of the day rang, sending students out into the hallways. Students of class 1-A gathered their things and just when making their way to the door, everybody froze. There was lots of muffled talking. Uraraka looked over her shoulder with a weary expression at her friends before being the first to approach the door. She froze at the amount of students gathered at the door, "What's going on?!"

Mineta shrank closer to the ground, "What is everybody here for?!"

The crowd didn't stop Bakugou who only marched to them, stopping in the doorway of the classroom, "They're scoring out the competition, duh. Cause we're the kids who were attacked by villains." 

Midoriya sighed quietly at his place next to Iida and Uraraka as (Y/N) passed, "And that's him on a good day..."

"Makes sense," Bakugou said, glaring at the many faces who were either glaring abc at him or those who looked intimidated. "They'd want a good look before the sports festival."

(Y/N) approached Bakugou, peering around him to see the many students, "I wonder what their quirks are..."

Midoriya turned to her, sudden curiosity in his eyes as well, "..it would be nice to know..." He imagined all of the new information he could write down in his notebook if he knew. 

"Tch," Bakugou glared at the muttering behind him. He rolled his eyes, turning his attention back to the crowd outside, "No point, though. Move aside, losers." 

Many of Bakugou's classmates jumped at the insult. Iida's hand shot out, almost on instinct, "Can we please not resort to calling those we don't even know 'losers'!!?"

(Y/N) and Bakugou's eyes moved to the fluffy head of hair moving through people to reach the front of the crowd. It was a much taller guy than the others, "It's true, we came to get a look, but you sure are modest." The guy appeared, having dark circles around his eyes that resembled the tired look in AIzawa's. (Y/N) shivered at his voice that also resembles her father. 

He motioned behind Bakugou, unable to see further into the classroom due to (Y/N) and Bakugou blocking the door, "Are all the kids in the hero course like this one?"

Anger began to fume off of Bakugou who turned his nose to the sky in anger, "Huh?!" 

(Y/N) stammered, "No! None of us are like him–hah, we don't associate with him.." She laughed nervously, motioning to Bakugou with a weary expression. 

"Shut your damn mouth!!" Bakugou shouted, slapping (Y/N) on the back of her head aggressively. 

The guy with purple hair didn't look amused as he brought a hand to the back of his neck, "Gotta say, I'm a little disillusioned if this is what you're offering. Those of us who didn't make the hero course are stuck in general studies and other tracks." He motioned to his classmates, "There're quite a few of us. Did you know that?"

The guy brought his hands to rest in his pockets, "Depending on the results of the sports festival.. they might consider transferring us to the hero course." 

Midoriya grew suddenly stiff, fear striking him in the heart.

The guy's eyes seemed to have grown sharp, examining (Y/N) and Bakugou, "Scoping out the competition? For a general studies kid like me... this'll be the perfect chance to knock you off your pedestals. Consider this a declaration of war."

(Y/N) pulled her hand away from the spot she was rubbing on the back of her head where Bakugou hit her. She crossed her arms, "What makes you think you could win?" 

Bakugou turned his nose up again, liking the sudden sass coming from his classmate. 

The guy shrugged, "Confidence, I guess. What makes you think you couldn't lose?"

"You don't seem like much of a competitor," (Y/N) said honestly. She smiled, "And I do enjoy showing off every once in a while." 

Iida's hand shot out once again, "Will both of you refrain from insulting those you've never even met?!!"

"Hey! I'm from class 1-B next door!!" A sudden loud voice shouted above the muttering. A guy with unique eyelashes and messy hair with teeth as sharp as Kirishimia's shoved through his classmates, "Heard you guys fought some villains. Wanted to find out more, but all I'm seeing is this sassy chick and an arrogant bastard!!" The guy stuck an accusing finger toward the two, "You better not make fools of the hero course at this thing!!!"

Silence fell over the many people at the scene. Aizawa rolled his eyes, staying on the ground with no motivation to stop the arguing. 

Uncertainty and slight fear washed over students of 1-A as Bakugou stayed oddly silent. All eyes were on him, waiting for an explosion to burn into the clothes of those before him or shouting to pierce the listening eardrums. 

Shockingly, Bakugou didn't say anything. He stepped forward, shoving the crowd of people aside aggressively. 

Kirishima jumped up from his seat, grabbing his back and running to the front of the classroom, "What're you doing to us, jerk?! Thanks to you, we've got a whole bunch of mob haters now!! You too, (Y/N)!!"

(Y/N) put her hands up in defense, "I was only targeting this purple guy!"

"I'm heading for the top," Bakugou said. He glared at (Y/N), "You shouldn't care what enemies you make on the way. I don't give a crap. I sure as hell don't care." He faced the crowd again, proceeding to shove through the crowd with no care as he said. 

Kirishima watched him walk away before his fists clenched. His eyes squeezed shut in admiration, a tear forming on one, "Dang it!! So straight forward and manly!"

Tokoyami watched him leave as well, "He has almost the right idea." 

Kaminari was shocked at the group that came to admire him. He looked at (Y/N) who also looked to have taken his words into consideration as well, "No, no, no!! Don't let him get to you guys!! He's only making us enemies!!" He ran to (Y/N), grabbing her shoulders, "Snap out of it!!!"

The next two weeks flew by quicker than the students imagined it would. All of the students of U.A. trained relentlessly over these two weeks, working hard to come up with strategies they could use to win first place. Some trained by researching their quirk, others doing repetitive actions, while the.. less smart ones practiced winning the trophies instead. 

A crowd had long gathered outside the gates of U.A. Boom mics, cameras, and regular people urged their way to get inside, security overwhelmed by the crowd. Cell phones were out, taking photos of U.A. as people walked inside, lucky to have made it past the slow security check.

A reporter expressed her displeasure for this, shoulders dropping in dread, "This security check is taking forever!"

Her cameraman shrugged, "No helping it. They're on guard after that villain attack. Many people this year are suggesting they not even have the festival this year because of that."

The woman's shoulders rose again as she clenched her fist in excitement, "Controversy means higher ratings for us!! And at the center of it all, class 1-A!!!"

Shops had been set up along the outside of the arena at U.A. Pro heroes with tags of identification and the right to be there walking around the area. Many were there to both act as security as well as to scope out the upcoming heroes.

"Given that they always put their experience to good strategic use and give it their all for this last change... the third years usually take center stage. However, with this villain attack, I presume all eyes to be on the first years this time around," A reporter spoke into the large camera pointed at them. 

Kamui Woods had his arms crossed as he looked at all of the gathered people. He was a little let down, having to watch so many people rather than get some insider information on the first-years, "I would have liked to do some scouting of our own."

Death Arms looked down at his much shorter coworker, "Whaddya gonna do. They asked us to handle security for now."

Mt. Lady chewed on some octopus she got from a stand, listing off the amount of heroes she'd seen so far, "Looks like they called in pro heroes from all over the country.." She stared at group across the way, but shrugged, reaching for more octopus.

A prep room had been created for each class participating in the sports festival, each one bustling with jittery students. 

(Y/N) passed the General Studies room, cringing as she recalled meeting the purple haired guy that was easily visible among his classmates. She passed by 1-B, jumping as she saw the loud student with unique eyelashes standing in the window, glaring at whoever passed. She continued on, finally finding her class inside of the 1-A prep-room. She entered with a sigh of relief, happy to have made it on time. 

"(Y/N)!! You're late!!"

(Y/N) put a hand over her ear, wincing at the shout that pierced her eardrums, "Ow! I know, Iida." She glared at him before moving to one of the tables in the room, sitting in between Mina and Ojiro. 

Mina stabbed a small plastic straw in her box of apple juice. She turned to (Y/N), only then noticing her, "(Y/N)!! What took you so long?! I was getting nervous!"

"Sorry," (Y/N) laughed nervously. "I was walking into the building and I got stopped by some family–"

"You mean pro heroes, right?!" Mineta asked, standing up in his chair.

(Y/N) sweatdropped, disliking the question, "Yeah. Anyway, how're you guys feeling?" She began to swing her feet along with Mina. 

"The nervousness is eating me alive from the inside out!" Mina cried, shaking her hands in nervousness. 

Uraraka was playing with the end of her shirt nervously, "Me too.. I've never had so many people looking at me..."

Ojiro looked at the two of them, surprised, "You two have nothing to worry about! You both have amazing quirks! Meanwhile, I only have a big tail.."

"Don't cut yourself short!" (Y/N) glared at him. "I'm sure that tail is significantly stronger than everybody in here. Except for maybe Shouji.."

Shouji crossed his arms, leaning against the wall of the room, "We all have nothing to worry about."

"Except for that nerd Deku," Bakugou snorted from his seat next to Kaminari and Sato. 

Midoriya's shoulders dropped in nervousness, a weary expression on his already afraid features. 

Kaminari shook his head vigorously, "Don't say that! He's got a strong quirk too!"

"Strong to the point of breaking his bones!" Mineta laughed. "I don't see that going very far!" 

(Y/N) glared at Mineta when she noticed Midoriya shrink in shame. She motioned to Mineta, a gust of wind sent his way sending him tumbling to the ground after knocking his chair over with a cry. 

Mina broke out into contagious laughter that caused many of her classmates to snicker along with her. 

(Y/N) stood up and approached Midoriya with a reassuring smile, "Don't listen to him. You had the guts to stand-up to Aizawa-Sensei on the first day, that's impressive! You'll be fine, I know it." 

Midoriya felt slightly better at the encouraging words. He smiled at (Y/N), "T-Thank you.. I still haven't gotten a good grasp on my quirk..."

(Y/N) opened her mouth to continue to reassure him before Todoroki walked up to them, "Midoriya."

Both Midoriya and (Y/N) looked at him, confused. All attention turned to the three, unsure of what's to come with the expression Todoroki wore. 

Todoroki's eyes fixated on Midoriya, "Objectively speaking.. I'm stronger than you. More capable."

(Y/N)'s shoulders dropped, "Right when he began feeling better...." 

Midoriya didn't argue with him, only growing more spurious to what the point of the conversation was. 

"All Might's got his eyes on you, doesn't he?" Todoroki asked, glaring harder. He didn't let Midoriya even stutter, "I won't pry into why he is, but.. I will beat you." His voice was stern and serious. 

Kaminari smiled at the interaction, amused by the sudden unexpected competition, "A declaration of war from the strongest in the class?!" 

Bakugou glanced at him with a glare, turning his attention back to the group in the center of the room. 

Kirishima stood from his seat, glaring as he approached Todoroki and put a hand on his shoulder, "Hey, man, why pick a fight now?! We're about to go–"

Todoroki shook the hand away from him, keeping his attention on Midoriya, "I really don't care. I'm not pretending, here."

(Y/N) awkwardly shuffled to Kirishima's side, uncomfortable being in the middle of the declaration.

Midoriya looked down at his hands, clenching them, "Todoroki, I'm not sure why you felt the need to tell me you'll beat me... you're clearly stronger and I can't measure up to most of the others in here... but everyone–even the kids from other courses–is aiming for the top. I won't fall behind." He finally looked at Todoroki, glaring back at him, "I'm going for it too." 

Todoroki's glare intensified toward Midoriya, "Right."

Bakugou's brows furrowed, glaring at Midoriya as well. 

Kirishima and (Y/N) shared worried glances.

Aoyama rested his head in his hands, sparkling. He smiled, "I'll look amazing out there~" 

Sero sweatdropped, "Happy for you, man." 

=

The sun shone bright on the arena as cheers erupted from the crowd. Present Mic's loud voice echoed through the stands, easily able to be heard from outside the arena. The sound of cameras being prepared was heard from an area meant for photographers and reporters. 

Present Mic shouted into the already explosive microphone, "And here they are... the first years of class 1-A!!!" 

The students of class 1-A walked out into the sun, overwhelmed by the increase of echoing cheers. Cameras flashing could barely be heard over the cheers. Many students attempted to put on a brave face, but there were few–Mineta–who hadn't the ability to, looking more afraid than anything. 

"It's U.A's sports festival!!! The one time each year when our fledgling heroes compete in a ruthless grand battle!!!" Present Mic shouted amongst the crowd. He introduced the other classes, guilt crossing over (Y/N) as she noticed the screams for her class were much more enthusiastic than the others. 

Kirishima noticed this as well, admiring the crowd with enthusiasm, "They're really giving us too much credit... but we won't let it shake us, right, Bakugou...?" He took a step or two closer to Bakugou, influenced by his 'manly' behavior he expressed two weeks ago when everybody was crowded outside of their classroom. 

Bakugou grinned, enjoying the cheering, "Nope. Just gets me pumped up." His fists instinctively clenched together, excitement growing in his chest. 

Shinso noticed the slightly lowered cheering for the other classes. He glanced at his classmates. 

"We're just here to make 1-A and 1-B look good." 

"Hard to get motivated." 

Shinso looked away from them, his gaze finding class 1-A. He focused on (Y/N) and Bakugou. He wanted to prove to everybody the unfair ways of U.A., but specifically those two after the stunt they'd pulled two weeks ago. 

The classes all gathered before a large cement stage in the center of the arena. A large screen that was currently black stood behind the stage as anybody could tell it was Ms. Midnight standing upon it with a short stick similar to a pom-pom in her hand to be dramatic. 

"Now for the athlete's oath!" Midnight announced before the students as she moved the pom-pom through the air. She put a hand on her hip, "Every year, as I'm sure you all know~.. We have a student representative to speak! This year, we have from class 1-A, Katsuki Bakugou!" 

Bakugou began to make his way toward the stage, shoving through those who stood in his way. 

"It's Kacchan?!!" Midoriya whispered in shock. He'd known Bakugou all of his life. Needless to say, he was aware that his childhood friend was not the type to give an inspiring, polite speech. 

"Must be because of his placement in the entrance exams," Sero said, leaning toward Midoriya. 

A lower classman sighed and crossed her arms, "The hero course entrance exam, you mean." 

Bakugou walked onto the stage and stood before his classmates. Almost everybody was displeased by him being chosen for a speech. It was easy to tell that practically nobody liked him at all. His hands were stuffed in his pockets, "The athlete's oath... make no mistake about it. I'm gonna take first place!!!" 

Boo's erupted from his classmates before him, but he didn't let it touch his pride.

"Don't get cocky, class A!!"

"Why must you show contempt for the dignity of this event?!"

"You dirty bastard!!!"

Bakugou pointed to himself with his thumb, "You'll all make great stepping-stones, I'd say." He took one last glare at those before him, then he turned and walked back to the steps of the stage. 

Midoriya examined the attitude in Bakugou, realizing that he didn't smile once while saying what he did. He was being serious. 

(Y/N) watched Bakugou walk around the crowd of students from her place next to Todoroki and Aoyama. She could tell by recalling his words two weeks ago and the expression he wore that he would be first place. She told herself to not care about making enemies as he did those weeks ago. She only wondered if she wanted him to be her enemy. She groaned, earning odd glances from those around her. 

Midnight snickered at Bakugou's 'speech' before stepping back in center-stage. She motioned to the screen behind her, "Now, without any delay, let's get the first event started!"

Uraraka clenched her fists in nervousness, "Everything at U.A. is always without delay."

The screen behind Midnight began to whirl between an array of events. Staring at the screen like the students were was almost dizzying. 

"These are the qualifiers! It's in this stage that so many are sent home crying every year!!" Midnight announced with an amused smile. "And the fateful first event this year is..."

Many events sounded fun–however, (Y/N)'s shoulders dropped when it landed on one that sounded the least fun.

"The obstacle course race~!!!" Midnight shouted, finding this one to be one of her most favorite. 

Midoriya's hope hadn't entirely diminished, enjoying the sound of this much more than many of the other options. 

To the side of the arena, a gate with latches began to open. Above the latches, on the gate, three lights were built into the top. The lights were all a faded green, yellow, and red. Students began to make their way to the gate standing before it, preparing to run. 

"In this event, all students are racing against each other!! That's right–no partners this time around!" Midnight continued to announce to the crowd and the students. "The course is a four kilometer lap around the entire stadium! Our school preaches freedom in all things~! Because of this, as long as you don't go off the course, anything is fair game~!! Use your quirks to your advantage!"

The light above the gate flashed red, a ding echoing through the stadium as students prepared themselves to run. 

"Racers, to your positions~.." Midnight began. The yellow light turned on, another ding sounding. She smiled in amusement before the green light turned on, "Start!!!" 

Students shoved against one another to get through the gate, complaining about how narrow it was. 

(Y/N) looked ahead from where she was being held back, noticing Todoroki easily making his way to the front. Once he'd managed to create a small opening for himself, ice covered the ground and traced up the shoes of those near him. (Y/N) heated her body up, burning the ice from her feet immediately. Each step she took onto the ice melted with her feet.

Todoroki's gaze was focused hard on first place as he ran ahead of everybody else, in first place. 

Present Mic picked up his microphone again, glancing at Aizawa, "Mummy-man!! Are you ready for our live coverage and commentary?!!" 

"Not voluntarily," Aizawa muttered sitting down, keeping his eyes on the screen showing the viewers all of the students. 

An explosion sounded, sending Bakugou into the air, above the other students. "I ain't letting you get ahead that easy, half-n-half!!" He shouted gruffly. 

Kirishima activated his quirk, sharpening his arms. In one swift motion, he bent down and cut himself free from the grip of the freezing ice. 

Aoyama turned his back to the front of the students. He jumped once and the shining blue laser of his quirk shone from his stomach, sending him ahead of the crowd of students. 

Momo used a similar technique, creating a long pillar that shot from the palm of her hand to send herself forward. 

Tokoyami did something similar as well, using dark shadow to rise him above the others and help him travel to the front. 

Mina released acid from the bottom of her feet, sinking through the shoes from her hero outfit to burn through the ice beneath her. 

Ojiro took (Y/N)'s words of encouragement from the prep room into consideration. He wondered exactly how strong his tail was. He swung it up before slamming it back on the ground, shattering the ice around him. He smiled, proud of himself. 

Uraraka managed to use her regular strength to break free of the ice, glaring at the distance she'd lost by being stuck. 

Shinso was silently amused by Todoroki's use of his quirk as he sat upon three students who looked to be in a daze as they carried him through the first-half of the obstacle.

Todoroki looked over his shoulder to see how many people had broken free from his trap. He was displeased to find that there were many more than he'd expected. Also disappointed in himself for being unable to keep Mineta stuck. 

Mineta jumped into the air, reaching for his 'hair' with his unsetting expression aimed at Todoroki, "Good thinking, starting two steps ahead!! Now it's my turn!! How about a taste of my–" He was suddenly slammed into by strong metal. 

A large robot seemed to have appeared before the students–many more gathered near it. They were the ones similar from the entrance exams. Only this time, there were more large, zero pointer robots rather than the smaller, much less intimidating ones. 

Todoroki came to a halt, staring up at the large robots.

"Every obstacle course needs obstacles!!!" Present Mic shouted through the microphone. "Starting with the first barrier~!!! Robo inferno!!"

Todoroki stared up at the massive robots, unsure of where to begin. 

(Y/N) used this to her advantage, running past him with determination. The robots turned their attention to her, most of their attention turning to her. They began to reach for her, the sound of metal moving was almost deafening. 

She approached the first robot as Todoroki snapped out of his daze of shock. (Y/N) never stopped running, pulling her hands behind her and creating a massive pillar from the ground. Students behind her jumped back, barely able to miss being taken into the air by her quirk. 

The massive pillar of the hard ground shot up, slamming into the chest of the large robot standing in her way. It fell almost in slow motion due to the size of it. She ran beneath it and turned on her heel for more momentum, water forming out of thin air, letting her have an easy ride to the end of the first obstacle, weary of the large robot above her. 

"Woahhh~~!!!!" Present Mic shouted, impressed. He recalled the conversation beforehand, remembering to use his niece's fake name, "Class 1-A's (Y/N) Mioko is here to win it with that amazing quirk of her's!!! No hesitation~~!!!" 

Todoroki glared at her technique, shaming himself for hesitating. He lowered himself to the ground, ice forming beneath him. He sent the ice forward, freezing many of the robots standing in his way including the one falling. A surge of wind pushed against the students from how quickly the ice formed. 

Todoroki didn't wait any longer, running to gain momentum before sending a path of ice to the end of where the robots stood, sliding onto it. 

"He stopped them!!" Students shouted behind him.

"We can get through this gap!!" 

"Too easy!!" 

Todoroki glanced over his shoulders as students began to follow him before robots slowly began to crash back to the ground. The glare on his face was almost permanent as he looked ahead at (Y/N) who'd made it to the end of the first obstacle. His attention turned up as the ice surrounding the robot above him began to crack. He wasn't worried. Just as he made it to the end, the robot fell to the ground, creating another difficult obstacle for those behind him. 

"Seems we know who the top in the class is as another 1-A studnet makes it through the first obstacle!!" Present Mic continued shouting. "Shoto Todoroki makes it through unscathed and sabotaging others in one move!! This guy is cold~~!!!"

Midoriya's heart was racing, his blood hot as he wondered what he could do. 

"Both students are way ahead of the pack!! If this weren't U.A., this would be unfair!! Amazing~~~~!!!!" Present Mic shouting. He turned off the microphone, turning to Aizawa with his usual wide smile, "You must be proud~!"

Aizawa stayed quiet, watching the screen. His eyes found Midoriya. He expected his other students to exceed the others. Still, he was unsure of Midoriya. He could only wonder what he would come up with on such short notice. 

Students came to a halt as the robots all crashed to the ground. 

"H-Hey! There's kids under there! They've–They've gotta be dead by now!!" 

"What the hell is this?!!" 

"I-I didn't know we could be killed in this!!!"

The metal of the robot where a kid was crushed broke suddenly, loose pieces flying in every direction. Wires sprung free as Kirishima jumped up from the place he'd broken through, "Dead?! As if!!! I'd be dead if I wasn't me!!"

A nearby camera zoomed in on Kirishima. "1-A's Ejiro Kirishima was crushed!!!" Present Mic shouted, impressed by the quick reaction he had to activate his quirk. 

Next to Kirishima, the camera caught the same loud student that targeted class 1-A two weeks ago. He looked very similar to Kirishima, only his quirk made him look.. silver. Like shiny metal. His metal hands dug into the darker metal of the robot, pulling himself out of the rubble, "I'd be dead if I wasn't me!!" 

"Class B's Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu was also flattened!! Those quirks do come in handy!!!" Present Mic shouted, cheers erupting from the crowd. 

Kaminari watched as Kirishima jumped up, calling out Tetsutetsu for being a 'copy-cat', "Lucky! They can just smash through without worrying about being crushed." 

A lower classman glanced at him, "Let's team up for now so we can carve a path through!" 

Bakugou ignored everybody, running forward and sending himself into the air with his explosions. He moved up and over the massive robots almost at the speed of light with his powerful explosions. 

Present Mic struck a pose as if the viewers could see him as he commandeered the obstacle, "Down low work doesn't work for 1-A's Katsuki Bakugou!! He bombed his way to the high road!! Clever~~!!" 

"With your personality. I was sure you'd bust your way through," Sero grinned, following closely behind Bakugou. "But you avoided a fight!" 

Almost directly next to him, Tokoyami appeared over the robot as well, "Allow me to follow in your wake." 

"Two more class A students follow with Bakugou!!" Present Mic said, not surprised. "The current leaders of the pack are overwhelmingly class A!!" 

All Might watched from his secluded area, his attention on Midoriya who still hadn't come up with a plan. He sighed, "But class B and even the others aren't bad! It's just, class A knows there's no time to hesitate." He paused, his shoulders dropping, "I only wished young Midoriya would follow-suit.." 

Iida ran toward a smaller robot, choosing to go toward those rather than the bigger ones. He kicked one of them with great power due to his speed, knocking it over and easily kicking off a large piece of metal. 

Midoriya ran after him, not surprised to see him continuing to run at the speed of light. Midoriya picked up the piece of metal, continuing to run. He knew he couldn't rely on One for All yet, considering it was the first event of the day. 

A small robot sped toward him. Midoriya didn't let it phase him as he pulled the large piece of metal back before slamming it into the robot, knocking it to the ground with ease. 

One of the large robots came crashing to the ground as a cannon-ball slammed into the chest. Stares of amazement were turned to the screen as the camera closed in on Yaoyorozu who stood next to a cannon she made. 

Present Mic pushed his glasses up, "Once again, class 1-A never fails to amaze!! Momo Yaoyorozu takes down the massive robot with stunning ease!! Yet another very impressive quirk!!!"

Sato began running with Midoriya at his side. He glanced back at Momo, seeing her continue running as if she'd done nothing, "She took down a Zero-pointer so easily!!!"

Everybody continued running through the robots, only a few directly fighting them. Most students managed to make it through and were moving on to the second obstacle.

"So the first obstacle was a piece of cake?!" Present Mic continued. "How about the second?! Fall and you're out!! You gotta crawl across if you wanna make it~!!!" Before the students was more pit than ground. Pillars of the ground stood from the ominous pit–each pillar connected by thick rope. 

Tsu only stared at the next obstacle for a moment before leaping forward and crawling on the ropes with ease, "Just a giant tight-rope."

Mina and Uraraka watched in shock at the coincidence their classmate had. 

Enthusiastic giggling sounded next to the two, their gaze turning to a girl with lots of gadgets on her body and pink hair. She continued laughing, "Time for my support items to get the spotlight~!!!" 

A gadget on her chest shot out a grappling hook that latched onto one of the pillars with ease. She put her arms out, full of confidence in her gadgets, "For the support course students, this is the greatest opportunity to show off our craftsmanship to the industry!! Our time to shine!!!" She leapt forward, swinging to the next pillar with her grappling hook. Her large, metal boots hit the side of the pillar before she was able to easily walk up the side of it. 

Mina scolded herself, "Lucky!! My quirk isn't useful at all right now!!"

Uraraka tapped on her skin before she began to float. She puffed her cheeks out before beginning to slowly make her way across the obstacle with great ease. 

Aizawa shook his head, "Why'd those idiots stop moving..." 

Present Mic laughed, "We've got all types trying to make it big here today!! Meanwhile, the leaders of the pack move on!!" 

Todoroki glanced behind him, displeased with how slowly he was going over this obstacle. 

Iida quickly made it over the thick ropes. His arms were out to keep balance as his quirk sent him to the next pillar with ease. 

Bakugou hadn't slowed down for a second, explosions booming from his hands as he centered in on Todoroki. 

(Y/N) landed on a pillar, taking a deep breath. She looked around, seeing she was further than Todoroki, now. She decided she could take a moment to see where her classmates were, seeing as she could blow over each obstacle as if it were nothing. She turned around, seeing Aoyama reaching the obstacle, Uraraka in the air, Mina hastily crawling on the thick ropes. 

She continued looking, finally seeing Midoriya who was crawling on the ropes as well, upside down. She wore a worried expression, seeing him rambling to himself as he crawled as quickly as he could. The metal was strapped to his back, wires wrapped around his waist to keep it still. 

Bakugou's explosions sounded again, this time further away. 

(Y/N) turned quickly, seeing both Bakugou and Todoroki running to the next obstacle. She scolded herself for being so worried about her friends as many more people reached the end of the current obstacle. She rolled her eyes before jumping in place and sending herself forward with ease. She jogged to the next obstacle, pausing before entering it. She looked at the end of it, seeing a sign with a skull on it. She sweatdropped, reading the sign. 

"This minefield!!! It's a deadly carpet~~!" Present Mic posed again. "A quick glance is enough to reveal the mines' location!! So keep both eyes open and watch your step~!!" He laughed, "I should mention–our mines don't back a deadly punch, but they're loud and flashy enough that you might need a change of underwear after it's all over!!"

"Depending on the individual, of course," Aizawa added quietly. 

Midoriya panicked more, wondering how people had already gotten so far. 

Todoroki glanced as he looked around the area before stepping. He flinched when an explosion went off behind him, bits of rubble hitting him in the back as he refused to turn around. He took his foot back before stepping on a mine, "This is all to put whoever's leading at a disadvantage..." 

An explosion blew Todoroki's hair and clothes aggressively, nearly causing him to stumble onto a mine. 

"Can't slow me down!!!" Bakugou shouted gruffly as he moved through the air. He glared at Todoroki, "You. You're dec;araction of war was to the wrong person." His voice was low as he recalled his silent vow to make Todoroki regret choosing the wrong competition. 

Todoroki's eyes widened as he looked above Bakugou. Bakugou glared at him harder before doing the same.

"Nothing seems to stop (Y/N)!!!" Present Mic shouted with a laugh. "I bet she could've gotten over each obstacle in one go!!!" 

(Y/N)'s eyes were on the finish line as she soared through the air.

Bakugou's eyes widened before he created an explosion that sent him up toward her. He extended one arm to her torso, creating a big enough explosion to mess her balance up and send her to the ground. 

"Nothing except Bakugou!!!!" Present Mic shouted, shocked Bakugou was so willing to take down another one of his classmates. 

(Y/N) tumbled onto the ground. She looked up before she heard light beeping. Her eyes widened as she tried to regain herself before one of the mines exploded directly in front of her, sending her back a significant distance. 

Aizawa leaned forward in his seat, eager to see how (Y/N) would recover the lost distance. 

She landed on another mine, eyes widened once again. "Damn!!" She cursed before immediately using her quirk to dig up rock from under all of the dirt. The rock surrounded her in a circle as the mine exploded. She sent the rock away from her before looking to the front of the mines, seeing Bakugou continue to the end. 

Midoriya took very little time to understand how the mines worked before taking the piece of metal off of his back. He dug up multiple mines, bringing them all into one pile. He noticed the stares of judgment sent in his direction, but nobody cared since he was cleaning a small path for those who were arriving late. 

(Y/N) glared at the back of Bakugou's head.

Present Mic turned the microphone off once again, looking at Aizawa, "Now I guess you get to see if you taught her well."

"Of course I did," Aizawa muttered, keeping his gaze on (Y/N). 

(Y/N) stood up and leapt into the air, using the wind to quickly carry her to Bakugou. She examined the ground around him, finding a place that had no landmine. She landed with ease, avoiding the other mines to reach Bakugou. 

She leapt over one more mine before picking an area behind her that had the explosive piece. She pulled the ground up with her quirk before slamming it into Bakugou's back, pinning him to the ground. She continued running by him, glaring as he looked at who 'dared' mess with him. 

She and Todoroki continued avoiding mines as beeping sounded above Bakugou and the mine exploded. 

Present Mic eagerly turned the microphone back on, "(Y/N) doesn't seem to take too well to sabotage~!!!! She and Todoroki are like partners in crime!!!!"

Endeavor glared at the screen showing his son and (Y/N) next to each other. His arms were crossed as he recalled (Y/N)'s quirk. He was impressed. He'd never had the chance to see an elemental quirk like hers in action. It shouldn't be wasted. 

Bakugou glared at (Y/N) before pushing his hand behind him and exploding the thick rubble that had fallen on him. 

An explosion louder and larger than any of the others sounded, making all eyes widen. 

All Might jumped up in his secluded spot a sudden spurt of joy and proudness leaving his small form. 

Bakugou, Todoroki, and (Y/N) looked over their shoulder at the explosion. Their eyes turned to a piece of metal soaring through the air. With closer examination, the three noticed Midoriya upon the metal, holding onto the wires with everything he had. 

"This is crazy!!!" Present Mic shouted, leaning forward in his booth to be closer to the far away screen. "Class A's Izuku Midoriya wides the wave in hot pursuit!! I've never seen anything like this before!!!" 

"Midoriya?!!" (Y/N) shouted, wondering how he was going to land gracefully. 

Midoriya unraveled the wire from his hand, the metal swinging away from him. He swung the piece of metal down, using the wire. The metal landed directly on another minefield, making another large explosion that sent him forward again.

The force of the explosion sends all three that were in front back. Midoriya rolled onto the ground before quickly recovering himself, jumping to his feet and beginning to run to the finishing gate. 

"And Midoriya blows off the competition with no time to lose!! YOur class is something else, EraserHead!! What're you teaching these kids!!" 

Aizawa was surprised to have seen Midoriya succeed the way he was. If he were to be honest, he didn't see Midoriya making it to the finish line as quickly as he did. He watched as Midoriya neared the finish line, "This isn't't my doing. They've been spurring each other all on their own."

"Well, who could have predicted such an incredible turn of events so early on?! It looks as if Midoriya is taking first on our first event of the day!!" Present Mic shouted, surprised. He'd put his bets on Todoroki due to how he trapped all of the students from the beginning. 

(Y/N) didn't wait for the rubble to clear, suddenly desperate to win. She jumped up and ran forward. She dodged the minefields as quickly as she could. She passed up the other students who had made it through before taking one more step and using her quirk to shoot her to the front of the group, landing directly behind Midoriya. 

She pushed herself as hard as she could to run quicker than he did. They both ran beneath the gate, the shadow of it crossing over them. Midoriya looked at (Y/N) with worry. 

She looked at him as well, stunned by how quickly he could run. She groaned, "Don't take this the wrong way–but I hate you right now!!!" She continued to push herself.

"It was close, but our winner of the first event was none other than Izuku Midoriya!!!!"

All Might jumped up from his seat, arms shooting into the air as he celebrated Midoriya's win. 

The crowd erupted into deafening cheers as Midoriya and (Y/N) ran back into the sunlight, other students close behind them. 

Midoriya ran a small distance further into the arena before putting his hands on his knees to give himself a moment to breathe. Tears welled in his eyes as the cheers weighed on him. He hadn't imagined himself to do nearly as well as he did. Not first-place good.

(Y/N) dropped onto her knees, groaning. She rolled to lay on her back, breathing heavily. She glared at the sun that hurt her eyes. She slammed her fist weakly on the ground, "...damn.." 

Bakugou and Todoroki came at a slow pace as they entered the arena. They were both breathing heavily, peering at Midoriya who was approached by Iida and Uraraka. 

Bakugou glared at the ground, "Again–dammit!! That damn Deku!!!" 

(Y/N) opened her eyes at the sound of his gruff voice. She glared and rolled on on her side before pushing herself up to her feet. She turned around, fury in her eyes as they found Bakugou. She marched to him, grabbing onto his collar with two hands, "Who the hell do you think you are?!!"

Bakugou glared back at her, unable to say anything out of shock. 

Attention was turned to the two, Aizawa, Present Mic, and All Might sweat dropping. 

"I knew you were a jerk, but that was low!!!" (Y/N) shouted, pulling on Bakugou's collar aggressively. She pulled him closer to her, glaring closely in his wide glaring eyes, "You told me two weeks ago that I shouldn't care about enemies I make, I assure you this; I'll make you regret causing me to lose this. Sabotage me again–see what happens." She let go of his collar before walking away from him, still angry. 

Bakugou watched her walk away in shock, keeping a glare on his features. He cleared his throat before harshening his glare and walking to a small area of shade. 

Momo walked into the area, exhausted. She sighed, disappointed in herself, "How could this happen?!" She glanced over her shoulder, seeing Mineta holding onto her clothes, mumbling something she suspected was perverted, "You're the absolute worst!!!"

Mina entered the arena and made a B-line to (Y/N). She ran to her and sat on the ground almost immediately, out of breath "...what place did you make?" 

(Y/N) sat down next to her, leaning back on her hands, "Second."

Mina's jaw dropped. She collapsed, lying on the ground, "Listen.. I know you're strong and all... but how?! I couldn't tell you what place I came!" 

"Well I could've been first if not for stupid Bakugou," (Y/N) grumbled, the glare on her features returning. 

"Don't take this personally," Mina sat up. "I hate you so much."

(Y/N) smiled at her, "Payback for burning me when we first met." 

"I apologized for that!!!" 

Kirishima dropped to the ground next to Mina. He rested his head in his hands and sighed, "I did awful..." 

(Y/N) looked at a shaky figure approaching them. She looked away immediately, trying not to laugh, "Probably not as bad as Aoyama..." 

Kirishima and Mina looked in the direction she did. Kirishima sat up, watching as Aoyama dropped on the ground next to (Y/N). Mina covered her mouth, barely able to keep her giggles in. 

(Y/N) sent a pity expression to Aoyama as he rolled on his back next to her. She put a hand over his head, a thick layer of water covering her palm. She put her hand close enough to his forehead to let the water rest on him in an attempt to cool him off. 

Aoyama let out a sigh of relief, closing his eyes at the cool feeling. 

Kirishima's eyes widened, "Can you do that to me too? But with a lot more water?"

(Y/N) rolled her eyes, and with one swift motion of her free hand, water formed above Kirishima before dropping over his body. 

Kirishima relaxed on the ground. A sigh of relief left his lips, "This is awesome."

Jiro heard Kirishima nearby and joined the group on the ground. She leaned back on her hands, motioning with her eyes the large crowd watching them, "This whole thing is a little insane."

Mina put her hands out with a happy expression, "That's what I've been thinking! I mean, we've all gone through an exam with hundreds of other students and about twenty of us qualified to be in one of the top hero classes in the country!" 

Kirishima sat up on his elbows, " And now we're sitting in a circle in the arena of one of the top hero schools in the country with not only hundreds of people watching us in-person, but probably hundreds more watching on TV!"

"I don't even want to think about it!!" Uraraka put her hands to her cheeks as she, Iida, and Midoriya came to a stop beside the group. 

"Hey, Midoriya! Congratulations on first place!" Kirishima said with a supportive smile. 

"What were you doing back there?!" Mina asked. She made a motion of explosions with her hands, "You were literally riding the explosion like a horse!!!"

Midoriya laughed nervously, rubbing the back of his neck, "I-I wanted to save my energy!" He lied, deciding not to say that he didn't know how to properly use his quirk. He turned his attention to (Y/N), "I-I'm really sorry for taking first place, (Y/N)."

"Don't apologize!" (Y/N) glared at him. She shook her head and shrugged with a smile, "It's all fair game. I can't be mad at you when it was extremely impressive what you did back there." 

Iida pushed his glasses up, "Though, it was rude of Bakugou to knock you out of the air like he did." 

(Y/N) rolled her eyes, "Tell me about it." 

Uraraka pumped her fist into the air, "You plan on getting him back for that, though, right?!" 

"Of course I do," (Y/N) acted like she was throwing her hair over her shoulder. 

"This marks the end of our first event!" Midnight announced as she stood on the stage again. She put her hands together as the students began to gather in front of the stage again, "The top 44 from this qualifying round will move on! But for those who placed lower, don't worry! We've got another way for you to show your stuff!!" 

Midnight motioned to the screen behind her again, "But now, the main selection truly begins! The press corp's going to be jumping out of their seats, so you all have to give it what you've got!!" 

The screen began to whirl between the many other events. 

"Now, on to the second event~! I already know what it is, of course... so, you all must be dying of suspense!!" Midnight smiled. She extended her arms to the screen, "Next up is..."

"A paintball tournament!!!"

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 7

=====

“A paintball tournament!!!”

All Might leaned back in his seat, wondering how well this could go. 

The screen behind Midnight showed 44 dots being seperated into eleven groups, “In this event, you all will gather into groups of four! Of your choice, of course.” She motioned around the students as cement began to rise in random areas creating a more rugged area to fight, “Just like the obstacle course, anything is fair game.”

Bakugou looked over his shoulder slightly with crossed arms. He turned around almost immediately when finding (Y/N)’s glaring eyes on his figure. 

Midnight held up her pointer finger, “But that’s not all~! It’s important for us to raise the challenge as much as we can, therefore, if you get hit, you’re not out! Each team will begin with a certain amount of points. With everyhit your team gets, you lose 25 points!” Her smile turned sinister, “There’s one more twist~...”

Suspense rose in the arena as she paused. 

“..the one who placed first in the obstacle course, Izuku Midoriya… will have 1,000 points to begin with!”

Midoriya grew stiff as his classmate’s eyes turned to him, targeting stares sent in his direction. He looked around at all of his friends that seemed to suddenly turn on him. 

(Y/N) faced Midoriya and put a hand on his shoulder, “Midoriya, I’m sorry.” 

Midnight laughed, enjoying seeming so evil. She threw her arm in the air, “Now, gather a team together–you will be assigned a color!”

Immediately, everybody gravitated away from Midoriya who shivered in fear, eyes watering, “G-Guys?!” 

(Y/N) ventured out on her own before crossing her arms. She looked among everybody who qualified for the battle, wondering who she should team up with. People moved to Bakugou and Todoroki quickly, many coming to her as well. 

(Y/N) knew she could become a powerhouse-team if she partnered up with either of the two. She sucked a breath in through her teeth, deciding she should form a team of her own. She turned her attention to everybody surrounding her. She put a finger to her chin as she looked at everybody, “Hmm.. Jiro!” 

A smile immediately crossed Jiro’s features, “Yes!!” She moved through the crowd of students, standing next to (Y/N) with pride. 

(Y/N) continued looking through the crowd, a couple more joining as they were turned down by Bakugou or Todoroki. She looked in the back of the crowd, Koda standing with flushed cheeks. She smiled, “You too, Koda!” 

A smile formed on Koda’s soft features as well. He walked around the crowd, standing behind his two team members shyly. 

(Y/N) squinted, unsure of who to pick last. 

“(Y/N)!!! Me!! Please pick me!!”

(Y/N) looked around, confused. She shook her head vigorously, “Where even are you?!” 

Hagakure scrambled to the front of the crowd, waving her arm around despite being invisible. She put her hands together once she was in front of (Y/N), “Please! I’m invisible for pete’s sake!” 

“Which is perfect~!” (Y/N) put her hands out on the invisible girl’s shoulders. “You’re in!!” 

“Yaaaay!!!!” 

Everybody around them groaned before venturing on their own again to create their own teams. 

(Y/N)  put her hands on her hips, “So, we need to come up with a plan or rather–a general idea as to what we can do to help the team.” 

Jiro rubbed the back of her neck before shrugging, “You’re the one who chose us..”

“You don’t have much confidence in yourself, do you?” (Y/N) said with an amused smile. She stepped back to have her group stand in a circle. She crossed her arms, “Jiro, explain to me your quirk again, please.”

Jiro twirled her earphone jack around her pointer finger, “I can plug my earphone jacks into the ground or a wall and by doing so, I can hear faint sounds in the distance. I’m also able to channel the vibrations of my heartbeat, changing the severity to stun whoever it is I want to target.” 

“Good, that’s what I thought,” (Y/N) said with a nod. “You’ll be able to easily detect where the other students are, helping us target them and even hear their plans.” She turned to Koda, “You can do the same, Koda. There are plenty of birds up in the sky today. If you could, you can use them to also find everybody, just more efficiently.” 

Koda and Jiro glanced at one another before smiling and giving (Y/N) a firm nod. 

(Y/N) then faced Hakagure who was excitedly waiting for her turn, “It’s quite obvious to how we use your quirk. I mean, people can’t see you!” 

Hagakure jumped, “I know~!! I’m so excited!”

Jiro laughed slightly. She crossed her arms, shifting her weight to one of her legs, “I don’t think we even have to question how useful your quirk would be, (Y/N).”

(Y/N) shrugged, “You never know. It may attract more attention rather than keeping us hidden.” She sighed, but didn’t let it get her feelings down. 

Cementoss approached the group, “Are you four a team?” 

“Yup.”

“Sure are!”

“Mhm~!” 

Cementoss nodded, reaching into the small bag on his hip. He pulled out a random color, “Looks like you're the blue team. Please put these on and wait for further instruction.” He handed over thin vests to each of the students with a smile before moving to the next team. 

Midnight motioned to the gates the students entered the arena from, “Once you’ve decided on your team members and you’ve all gotten your vests, please each member go to one of the many heroes at the gates. Then, you and your team may come to me to receive your paintball pellets.” 

The blue team quickly ran to grab themselves their paintball guns, finding an area that was comfortable to hold them as they took their time to reach Midnight. It took about ten minutes for everybody to gather their team together, get their color vest, paintball guns, and the correct color of pellets. Now, all of the teams gathered in the center of the area amongst the many walls and circles of cement around the center-arena.

“I’m assuming everybody here knows how a paintball game works,” Midnight said. She put a hand on her hip, “But I’m going to explain anyway!” She motioned to the risen cement in the arena, “The various shapes of cement around you are placed you can use for cover! As explained before, each hit a team takes will diminish your team 25 points! Those vests you all wear, display the number of points you have and lose through the game!”

“We have you all use color-coded paintball pellets in order to gain your team more points! The more teams you hit, calculated at the end, you will gain 15 points to your name!” Midnight continued.

She glanced up at the screen that zoomed in on the students in the center, “We have eleven teams–blue, red, pink, purple, white, green, black, yellow, orange, brown, and peach teams! Here we have each team’s total scores as of now!” The screen behind her lit up again. 

Red Team: Midoriya, Uraraka, Tokoyami, Hatsume = 1,325.
White Team: Tetsutetsu, Juzo, Awase, Ibara = 705.
Purple Team: Bakugou, Kirishima, Mina, Sero = 665.
Blue Team: (Y/N), Jiro, Hagakure, Koda = 625.
Pink Team: Todoroki, Iida, Momo, Kaminari = 615.
Green Team: Mineta, Shoji, Tsu = 420.
Black Team: Monoma, Kosei, Sen, Shihai = 305.
Yellow Team: Shinso, Shoda, Aoyama, Ojiro = 295.
Orange Team: Kendo, Yanagi, Tokage, Komori = 225.
Brown Team: Kodai, Bondo, Fukidashi, Sato = 165.
Peach Team: Rin, Shishida, Pony, Kamakiri = 125.

“I’m gonna destroy this game!” Hagakure shouted with determination, her grip on her gun tightening. 

Midnight turned her attention back to the students, “I hope everybody is ready~!!!” She paused once again for suspension, almost laughing at how the students prepared to run, “...begin!!!” 

Each team of students ran to take cover behind the cement shapes around them.  Blue team slid behind a cylinder on its side. Hakakure turned on her heel before jumping behind it, aiming at Midoriya who was running behind a rectangle. She pulled the trigger, sending a blue paint-pellet on his back. She let her back hit the cylinder before kicking herself over right when a pink pellet came in her direction. 

“Woah! I didn’t know you were so good at paintball!” Jiro said in shock, holding her back to the cylinder as she sat on the ground. 

“It's one of my favorite games!” Hagakure shrieked. “I was so excited when it got chosen! I’m surprised the school even has this as an event.”

(Y/N) knew she’d made the right decision picking Hagakure for her team. She turned to Koda, “Okay, Koda! Find out exactly where everybody is!” 

Koda nodded and looked to the sky for a bird. He found one and cupped his hands around his mouth before letting out a soft shout to communicate with the bird. The bird looked down at him before stretching its wings and flying down. It flew in a circle above the players in the arena. 

The bird returned above the blue team, gently floating to rest on Koda’s knee. The bird tweeted to him, making him nod. He drew out the layout of the arena with the shapes before putting an X over those that were empty. 

(Y/N) nodded, “That’s good! There’s nobody next to us.” She glanced at the empty shape next to them, “Koda, you come with me. Hagakure and Jiro, stay here. It’s better to divide and conquer.”

Jiro nodded, “Yeah! We’ll cover you!” 

(Y/N) looked at Koda, “You ready?” he gave a small nod, holding onto his gun tightly. She stayed crouched on the ground before making a run for the other shape at their side, Koda directly behind her. 

Pellets were almost immediately shot in their direction, barely anybody moving an inch. 

Hagakure and Jiro stood up from behind their cover, both aiming in opposite directions. Blue hit aggressively against Mina and Tetsutetsu who took cover quickly. 

“You damn idiot!!” Bakugou shouted as he saw the blue on Mina’s shoulder. 

“I’m sorry!! I thought I could get them!” Mina whined. 

Tetsutetsu shouted as he took cover again, slamming his fist aggressively on the cement. 

“Blue Team has knocked three teams down twenty-five points already~!!! They seem to be the only ones making moves! These are the ones to watch!!” Present Mic shouted, deciding to choose words that would aggravate the other students. Or rather, aggravate Bakugou. 

Midnight sighed into her microphone, “Cementoss, I think it’s time we eliminate some hiding spots.”

The students looked around in confusion, before three of the ‘shields’ sank back into the cement platform, leaving eleven left. 

Hagakure shrieked as their cover diminished before her and Jiro. She prepared herself for the sting of the pellet hitting her skin before powerful audio sounded. The audio was loud and strong enough to barely stop the pellets coming toward them before the two dove back into cover with (Y/N) and Koda. 

Monoma’s eyes caught a glance of (Y/N)’s hand waving to signal to her teammates. He couldn’t help but smirk, elbowing one of his teammates, “I’ve got to get my hands on that girl’s quirk.” His team gathered around where he was, seeing who it was they needed to get him to. 

Bakugou quickly peered around the cement he was lucky to still have up. He aimed quickly at Yellow Team first, managing to get a hit on Shinso, Shoda, and Aoyama

“Purple Team gets in on the action with three hits in a row on yellow team!!” Preset Mic announced with a hint of shock in his voice seeing as Bakugou had done it all on his own. 

(Y/N) glared at the announcement, wishing Bakugou wasn’t doing as well as he was. 

Koda made a sudden noise of shock and fear as he turned to (Y/N) again. He attempted to get to her in time, but was quickly blocked by a strong glass-looking force that appeared before him. 

From the shadow of the pillar protecting the two, a student from class B jumped out, slamming his shoulder into (Y/N)’s abdomen strong enough to knock her from behind the cover she had, landing on her back. 

“(Y/N)!”

Monoma quickly reached out to only touch a single hair on her head before returning to his cover once realizing the guns were aimed in her direction. He smirked to his teammates.

(Y/N) looked to the side in time to see a green pellet coming straight for her chest. She put her hand out, wind sending it to the ground with a splat. She laughed before quickly picking herself up off the ground, using the same technique with the other pellets coming in her direction, “I almost forgot I had a quirk!” 

Hagakure smiled bright as she watched (Y/N) stay in the open, using the wind to keep her and her team safe. 

“Look at this!!!” Present Mic shouted as the crowd began to cheer loudly again. “(Y/N) Mioko is untouchable~!!!!” 

(Y/N) moved further toward the center of the arena, enjoying the fun of moving such small things. She turned in all directions, using only the wave of each hand on each pellet sent in her direction. 

Hagakure looked at her teammates, “She’s covering us! All the attention is on her–now’s our chance!!” She pulled her gun up before peering around the pillar and aiming at Todoroki, blue hitting his chest. 

Koda barely peeked over the pillar, aiming with shaky hands. He held down the trigger, blue shooting five times on Uraraka’s vest. He ducked back down immediately. 

Jiro laid on her stomach, closing one eye as she aimed from the low-ground. She too aimed for the first place team; Red Team. Tokoyami jumped as two blue pellets hit his chest at the speed of light. 

Sato watched as the pellet he shot splattered on the wall in front of him. He groaned, “This is impossible!” 

Bakugou glared from his spot, fuming anger. He stopped aiming his gun, letting go of it with his dominant hand before moving his free arm out of the comfort of being shielded. With only a few seconds more, an explosion shot from his hand, black smoke covering where the students feuded. 

“W-What the?! I can’t see anything!! Bakugou seems to prefer dark work!!!” Present Mic joked, turning off the microphone to giggle at himself. 

Bakugou moved out of his hiding spot quickly, aiming once again. He approached the pillars, walking behind them and shooting purple pellets onto whoever he saw. 

The same class B student that sabotaged (Y/N)--or tried to–grinned. He leapt into the shadow the spoke granted him, instead holding black pellets in his shirt. He jumped out of the shadow, stealthily snuck around other students, aggressively throwing the pellets on them once acquiring them. 

Peach Team stayed put, weary of what could be lurking in the smoke around them. 

The crowd could only hear the sound of paintball guns firing and the occasional shriek of fear from the smoke. 

(Y/N) began to quietly venture back to where she knew her team was. She’d almost made it to her team again when it suddenly felt like she’d been hit by a truck. Her back slammed against the strong cement pillars before she collapsed to the ground, ringing in her ears. She looked up immediately, expecting somebody to be running to attack her again, but found nobody. 

She stood up slowly, unable to hear if anybody was around her due to the ringing in her ears. She walked away from the pillar she was slammed into before glaring into the smoke that lingered around them. With a scoff, she moved her arms around her causing a massive gust of wind to rid the arena of smoke.

Color had splattered over various areas in the arena and only then could the students tell how many times they’d been hit by various teams. 

“There’s no way to tell who is first anymore!!” Present Mic shouted in shock. “Not only that–but we have some students without cover!!’ 

Bakugou glared at everybody who noticed him, standing on the outskirts of the arena. He pulled up the paintball gun again, shooting purple to anybody he could. 

Sato jumped back behind the cover of the cement as a purple pellet hit him in the forehead. 

Shihai jumped as blue splattered on his arm, glaring as he saw (Y/N) staring at him, ready to shoot again. He scrambled to reach the shadow of Shoji, jumping into it and reaching his team once again. 

Tetsutetsu jumped out from his hiding spot, aiming at (Y/N). He shouted to his team, the other three jumping out from their hiding spot as well, targeting (Y/N).

Hagakure jumped from her spot as well, quickly aiming at Tetsutetsu and hitting him with ease.

Bakugou sent purple pellets toward white team and peach team that were next to each other as he began to make his way back to his team that he was finding to be more pathetic by the second. 

(Y/N) pulled up rough dirt from outside the cement-ed area of the arena, creating a wall that surrounded her for protection. She took a deep breath, almost overwhelmed by how quickly things were happening. 

The wall she’d created suddenly disappeared before her back stung with shots from the black team. She created a thick wall of water around her, before making a run back to her team, any of the paintball pellets shot in her direction being stopped by the water. 

“Why’d you take down the wall you made?” Jiro asked once (Y/N) returned. 

“I didn’t! I don’t know what that was,” (Y/N) said with a shrug. She brushed it off, “It’s fine, though. I have an idea.” 

Shooting continued on the other side of the pillar they stood behind as the other three on the blue team gathered around (Y/N) to listen. 

“Purple team isn’t backing down!!” Present Mic shouted into the microphone, amused at how well the group had come together. He was surprised to see anybody cooperating with Bakugou. Aizawa was too, but he kept his mind on why (Y/N) wasn’t doing anything. 

Mina threw her hand out from behind the pillar her team stood behind. Acid shot from her hand, reaching the opposite side of them and burning through the cement of a small pillar. Her team gathered around her, Sero dropping to his stomach and she and Kirishima lowered to have Bakugou shoot from above them. They each shot in the area she’d burned through, getting multiple shots on the orange team. 

(Y/N) looked back at her team, “You guys ready?!” She got three nods from each of her members before she stepped out of cover and quickly gathered wind from above the students and swept it beneath the competitors, “Now!” 

As (Y/N) grabbed her gun and returned to her spot, all of the blue team rushed to the front of their pillar. Koda aimed at those closer on the left side of the team as (Y/N) aimed at the close ones on the right side while Hagakure and Jiro ran further into the center, targeting the people furthest away from them. 

“And Blue team redeems themselves with an all-targeting power-move!!!” Present Mic shouted again as the crowd erupted once again into cheers at the flashy moves. 

Aizawa relaxed back into his seat again. 

Monoma glared at (Y/N) as he was thrown into the air. He pulled an arm back, ready to send an attack her way with her own quirk before cursing, “Damn it!”

“Get us down!” Kosei shouted in desperation as blue splattered on his chest. 

“I can’t! My five minutes passed long ago!” Monoma shouted back in anger before he and everybody else were dropped to the ground again. 

Blue team quickly ran back into their cover before a loud buzzer stopped everybody in their tracks. 

“Time is up!!!” 

“You’ve gotta be kidding me!!!” Bakugou shouted, turning to look at where Present Mic and Aizawa sat. He glared at them before turning around on his heel, dropping the gun he held as the cement shapes sank back into the cement floor. 

Heroes once again came out from the gates the students entered the arena from. They separated and approached the students, gathering the vests, pellets, and their guns. 

Present Mic posed in the booth, “We’re going to take the next few minutes to determine the points and who came in first with this event!! Who do you think it’s between, Mummy-man?!”

“Most likely Blue Team, or Purple,” Aizawa answered quietly, uninfluenced by his relationship with (Y/N).

Midoriya watched as his team’s vests were taken away. His eyes watered and his lip quivered. 

Tsu approached Uraraka with an upset expression, “I don’t think I did very well.”

Uraraka laughed nervously, rubbing the back of her neck sheepishly, “We didn’t either…” 

“I-I’m so sorry!” Midoriya bursted into tears. 

Almost all attention turned to him, stared of judgment sent in his direction as Uraraka attempted to calm him down. 

(Y/N) let out a long sigh before she sat on the ground again. She stretched in an attempt to make her back feel better from whatever it was that slammed her into the wall. 

Ojiro blinked rapidly, walking into the center of the arena with a confused expression on his features. He followed (Y/N) and sat down, trying to recall what had happened. 

Mina ran to the two with a bright smile and laughter, “Hey~!! That was so much fun~!” 

Hagakure joined her, matching the joy she held, “We should start doing this regularly!” 

“I feel like somebody took a sledgehammer to my spine…” (Y/N) winced, attempting to stretch out the pain again. 

“...I don’t even remember playing..” Ojiro muttered in confusion. 

Mina put her hands on her hips, “What’s wrong with you two?!”

“Thanks to all of our volunteer help, it’s taken us little to no time to determine our top winners in this round!! We’ve divided the points up and here are our winners progressing to the next event~” Present Mic’s voice came over the speakers again. 

He’d had to keep himself jumping in joy the entire time, “(Y/N) Mioko, Shoto Todoroki, Tenya Iida, Momo Yaoyorozu, Denki Kaminari, Katsuki Bakugou, Eijiro Kirishima, Mina Ashido, Hanta Sero, Hitoshi Shinso, Yuga Aoyama, Mashirao Ojiro, Ibara Shiozaki, Neito Monoma, Izuku Midoriya, Ochaco Uraraka, Fumikage Tokoyami, and Mei Hatsume!!!!”

Midoriya dropped to the ground, tears leaving his eyes at a rapid pace as emotions once again won over him.

(Y/N) and Uraraka sheepishly put their hands on his shoulders, sending him words that they both hoped would make him stop crying. 

Todoroki’s eyes then moved to Midoriya. He was confused as to how Midoriya’s quirk and hero habits were so similar to All Might and yet he was so.. emotionally different. His gaze returned to (Y/N). He knew she had a strong quirk, but he hadn’t expected her to do so much better than him. He looked down at his hands.

“We’ll proceed now to the afternoon portion after a one-hour lunch break! Take the time now to get yourself some refreshments and snacks!” Present Mic said enthusiastically into the microphone. His voice grew slightly distant as he turned away from it, “Hey, Eraserhead, wanna grab some food?” 

Tsu’s brows furrowed in anger, upset that she’d failed, “This sucks. But congrats all the same, Mina.” 

Mina smiled sheepishly, “Bakugou only picked me in case Todoroki used his ice or (Y/N) created the wall things she does… turns out I’m not good at thinking on my feet. This win doesn’t really say much about my strength.”

(Y/N) looked around, her eyes finding Todoroki. She jogged to him, “Hey, Todoroki!” 

Todoroki came to a stop, turning around to face (Y/N), still holding an angry expression.

(Y/N)’s smile faltered at his expression, “..are you okay? You’ve been acting differently today.”

“I’m fine,” Todoroki said harshly. He looked past her, seeing Midoriya standing back up. He looked at her again, gaze softer than how he’d previously had it, “Can you tell Midoriya to meet me at gate five?” 

(Y/N) gave him a confused expression, but nodded hesitantly, “Um, yeah, I can.. is this about your whole ‘declaration of war’ thing from the prep-room?” 

“Yes,” Todoroki said straightforwardly. He sighed, “I consider you a friend.” 

(Y/N) paused, not understanding why he said it in such a monotone voice.

“And I knew that with your quirk you were strong. However,” Todoroki’s glare returned. “My declaration is directed to you now as well,” He stared at her for a moment longer before turning on his heel again and walking toward gate five. 

(Y/N) watched him walk away. She thought about what could be on his mind before she looked into the audience that were slowly leaving to get snacks. She easily caught a glimpse of the large flame-hero in the stands, watching with crossed arms and glaring eyes. She recalled her first encounter with Todoroki before it clicked. She let out a sigh, knowing Endeavor must’ve put expectations on him. She turned around and began to make her way to Midoriya. 

“Oh, hi, (Y/N),” Midoriya said with a smile as she approached him. “Congratulations on doing so well!” He laughed sheepishly, “I knew you were strong but it’s impressive the control you have of your quirk. Especially one so difficult.”

(Y/N) couldn’t help but smile at his sweetness, “Thank you, Midoriya. You’re doing really well too!” The rest of the students began to make their way to one of the gates to reach the cafeteria, (Y/N) and Midoriya slowly followed. “You’ve come so far to have not used your quirk at all! Which I understand,” She tapped him with her elbow.

Midoriya nervously laughed, “Y-Yeah!”

“Anyway, I was talking to Todoroki,” (Y/N) said. “His declaration of war from earlier seems to be going further than I thought it would. He’s declared it on me now, too.”

“..do you think he’s okay? I haven’t talked to him much, but I don’t remember him acting like this,” Midoriya said with concern. 

“I have an idea what’s wrong, but I couldn’t tell you,” (Y/N) said with a sigh. She came to a stop, seeing Todoroki waiting out of the corner of her eye, “He wants to talk to you at gate five. I’m not really sure what about.” 

Midoriya looked at gate five, seeing Todoroki as well. He nodded with a weary expression, “O-Okay.. Thank you for telling me..” He walked around (Y/N), heading for the gate quickly, eager to find what Todoroki wanted to talk to him about. 

(Y/N) watched him walking away. She began to follow the rest of the students before slowly coming to a stop before the gate they entered. She sighed, knowing she should give them privacy. With a scoff, she decided against what she knew was morally correct before running to gate five, and stopping just before reaching the opening, leaning on the wall. 

All Might walked through the halls of the arena, shoulders back in his hero form. He turned to a staircase he’d seen Endeavor’s flames go down, “Hey!” He stood at the top of the staircase as Endeavor glared at him half-way down, “It’s been a while. Wanna grab some tea?” 

Endeavor’s g;are intensified at the figure before him, “All Might.”

“You overwhelmed me when that smoke covered everybody,” Todoroki said. “So much so that I broke my own pledge.” 

(Y/N)’s brows furrowed, wondering what pledge he meant.

Midoriya however looked at his left hand, knowing he was referring to his fire. During the paintball tournament, when the smoke altered everybody’s view, he saw Todoroki’s fire light up as Midoriya’s team targeted him. 

“Iida, Kaminari, Momo, Tokoyami, Uraraka… none of them felt it,” Todoroki continued, looking at his left hand as he held it up before him. “In that moment, I was the only one feeling that pressure.”

“So.. what’re you saying?” Midoriya asked, his voice hinted with uncertainty.

Todoroki put his hand back at his side, his eyes finding Midoriya again, “I felt the same pressure coming from you. So…… are you All Might’s illegitimate child or something?” 

(Y/N) put her hand over her mouth in shock and to keep from laughing. 

Midoriya’s eyes widened, the green of them no longer visible. He remembered their encounter in the prep-room, shocked he’d said such a thing. Though, he figured it wasn’t too far off. Midoirya shook his head rapidly, “N-No! I mean, I’m denying that, but..obviously if I were really his kid I’d try to deny it, so I realize I don’t sound very convincing here… but–no, that’s not it… but.. why do you think that–”

“No, that’s not it,” Todoroki repeated what Midoriya said. “That’s an interesting way you phrase it.. there’s definitely something you’re hiding. I’m sure of it.” His voice lowered, “You know, my father is Endeavor. The second greatest hero of our time. So, if you’re somehow connected to the number one guy, then…. all the more reason for me to crush you.”

(Y/N) turned, putting her back on the wall before nearly shrieking. “What’re you doing?” She whispered as quietly as she could. 

“Shut up,” Bakugou glared back, whispering for what could have been the first time in his life. 

“It’s been tooooooo long!” All Might said with his usual smile as he spoke to Endeavor. “Last time we talked was ten years ago, right?! I spotted you and figured I should say hello!” 

Endeavor looked at him with the look of anger he gave everybody, “Oh yeah? If that’s all, then get out of my sight.” He turned his back to him, “As if I’d have tea with you.. Ridiculous.”

All Might only laughed his thick laugh before suddenly appearing in front of the flame hero, “Why such a party pooper?!” He ignored Endeavor’s groan of annoyance, “Your son, Shoto… he’s been doing a good job today, even without using his left side. Guess someone’s been raising him well.”

“What’re you trying to say?”

“Actually, I wanted to ask you for some tips about training the next generation,” All Might said truthfully.

Endeavor paused for a moment, “...you think I’d tell you anything? Always with that damn happy-go-lucky attitude–it pisses me off.”

All Might awkwardly shifted under the glare constantly sent his way. 

“Know this much, I’ll mold him into a hero who surpasses you,” A sinister look formed in his eyes surrounded by flames. “That’s the only reason I created that kid.” 

“Huh?” All Might said, a little bit stunned by the words. He watched as Endeavor shoved by him and walked the rest of the way down the staircase. 

“Sure,” Endeavor continued. “He’s a rebellious little brat now. But he’ll outdo you. I will make him great.”

“You don’t… seem to care much about him as a person,” All Might hesitantly said, hoping he wasn’t reaching. Though, after hearing his words, he was sure it wasn’t a reach at all. 

Endeavor looked back at All Might before turning the corner, “And?” He stared only a moment longer before leaving All Might to ponder the unsettling truth of Shoto.

“My dad,” Todoroki began. “He’s a powerful bastard who only thinks of becoming stronger. Yeah, he’s gone all out to make a name for himself as a hero, but he’s always seen that living legend, All Might, as a roadblock and an eyesore. My father could never beat All Might on his own. So… he came up with another plan.” 

(Y/N)’s brows furrowed in confusion, her mind first jumping to worst-case scenarios. 

Bakugou only listened further. 

Midoriya put his hands out in confusion, “What’s this about, Todoroki? What does this mean?” 

“Quirk marriages,” Todoroki said. 

(Y/N)s eyes widened. 

“You’ve heard of them, right?” Todoroki asked Midoriya who nodded hesitantly. “They started to become a problem during the second or third generation after quirks appeared. Strong individuals would choose a partner and force them into marriage for the sole purpose of passing on a strengthened version of their own quirk.” 

Todoroki put his hands back in his pockets, “Those earlier generations were lacking in ethics. With his wealth and family, my father made my mother’s family to agree to the marriage… all to get his hands on her quirk.” His voice grew more angry, “He raised me as a hero who could exceed all might, just to fulfill his own ambitions. I hate it–being no more than a tool for that human garbage.” 

(Y/N) leaned further onto the wall hearing Todoroki express his emotions. 

Todoroki looked back down at his hand as he leaned against the wall as well, “As I remember it.. mom was always crying. ‘I can’t stand to see that left side of yours,’ she said, before pouring scalding water down my face.” He put his hand over his scar, hearing his mother’s voice in his mind before then seeing her afraid eyes. 

(Y/N) brought a hand to her mouth, covering it as her brows furrowed in shock. Her heart grew heavy hearing his story–how he got the scar on the left side of his face. 

Bakugou glanced at her with furrowed brows. To anybody else, he would still look angry. If Midoriya were to look at him, he would know that even he was unsettled by the story. 

Midoriya shuttered, unsure of what to say to what happened to him. 

“In short,” Todoroki managed to continue. He took his hand away from his face, “Not using my left side against you or any other was by revenge on him. Never using my awful father’s quirk… no… by rising to the top without using it…. I’ll have denied him everything.” 

Silence fell over the two. Midoriya stammers for something to say, but he couldn’t find the words to express how awful he felt for Todoroki. He shook his head, turning his eyes to Todoroki’s feet as he searched for something–anything to say. 

(Y/N) couldn’t move her hand from her mouth. Her eyes were fixated on the ground as she imagined the pain he’d gone through at his age. She shook her head slightly, unsure what to do.

Bakugou swallowed hard before returning to his usual glare. He looked at (Y/N), noticing her lack of movement. He rolled his eyes before grabbing onto her forearm and tugging her away before they were caught. 

They walked to the gate the other students went in, still in shock hearing their classmates' story. (Y/N) glanced at Bakugou as he walked far in front of her. She suddenly felt guilty for no specific reason. “Sorry.. for being a brat earlier..” She muttered, knowing she had nothing to apologize for. 

Bakugou stopped walking, quickly turning around to glare at her silently. 

(Y/N) came to a quick stop, waiting for him to start yelling about how annoying she was. 

He scoffed loudly and looked away, stuffing his hands in his pocket. His glare intensified, “I guess I sort of consider you a.. friend or whatever. Don’t let that get to your dense skull! You’re just–you just have a good quirk to train with! Shut up!” He began walking again immediately, going to the cafeteria as well. 

The words registered in (Y/N)’s head causing a smile to be brought back to her features. She decided against saying anything to him about it, noticing that friends weren’t his strong suit. She ran after him, going to the cafeteria as well. 

(Y/N) sat down next to Mina with a smile, immediately digging into her food. 

“Where did you go?” Mina asked with a mouth full of food, covering her mouth as she spoke. 

(Y/N) shrugged with the smile still on her lips, “You know, just… officially becoming friends with Bakugou, nothing special.” She wore her friendship with pride considering Bakugou was such a.. well, jerk.

Uraraka choked on her drink, “How?!” 

“Yeah, how?!” Hagakure asked as well. She picked up her drink, moving it around as she spoke, “How are you–one of probably the nicest people in the class–become friends with him–the absolute meanest in the class?”

“I have to agree,” Momo said softly. “He’s rude.” 

(Y/N) shrugged, “Still, you guys are supposed to be impressed!” 

“I’m impressed, just… nervous for you,” Jiro said with a quick tilt of her head. 

“Whatever!” (Y/N) rolled her eyes. She looked around in confusion, sitting far up in her seat, “Where’s Aoyama?” 

“Bafroom,” Mina said, mouth once again full of food.

Iida put his hand out toward her, “If you chewed all of your food, you could pronounce the word correctly!” 

Everybody continued eating, talking in peace and laughing at random things they’d say. Kaminari and Mineta were roaming around the cafeteria, clearly up to no good. (Y/N)’s phone buzzed, making Tsu look at it. She picked it up, “(Y/N), Aizawa Sensei texted you.” 

“You’re so nosy!” Uraraka sweatdropped. 

(Y/N) took her phone and quickly read the text. She texted back a short response before gathering the trash around her, “Sorry guys! I’ll see you guys when the lunch break is over!”

“Where are you going?” Mina sulked, watching her stand up. 

“Gotta go to the comendeers booth,” (Y/N) said, picking up her tray, referring to where Aizawa and Present Mic sat during the events. 

“What?!” Hagakure whined. “I wanna go! I wanna see the view from there!” 

(Y/N) snickered, “I’ll take a picture for you.” She said a quick goodbye to her friends just as Kaminari made his way to Iida. She threw her tray and leftover food away before jogging out of the cafeteria. 

Midoriya was approaching the cafeteria, still holding an uneasy look on his features. 

“Midoriya!” (Y/N) said, quickly approaching him. She gave him a worried look, “Are you okay?... what did Todoroki have to say?” 

“Um.. i-it was basically just a reiteration of that declaration from the prep-room….” Midoriya lied, trying to give her a reassuring smile. He wanted to tell her the truth, but he knew it wasn’t his story to tell. 

(Y/N) nodded, acting like she didn’t practically spy on them. She smiled at him, “Well, Uraraka and Iida are sitting at a corner table on the far left side of the cafeteria. You better eat quickly.” She smiled at him again before turning on her heel and making her way to her family. 

Walking through the halls was peaceful, passing by heroes that minded their business. She walked up a set of stairs, glancing down at her phone to check the time. She had about fifteen minutes until she needed to get back to her classmates. 

“You.”

(Y/N) came to a stop as she looked to the side, eyes dilating at the bright flames before her. Her mouth fell open slightly for only a moment, seeing the extremely intimidating Endeavor before her. She’d never liked him before, but now, after hearing what Todoroki said, she was even more unsettled by him. She hesitated, “Me?”

“Who else would I be talking to?” Endeavor rhetorically asked. His eyes fixated on her, “You have the elements quirk.”

(Y/N) nodded slightly. 

Endeavor held his head higher, “Do you know Shoto Todoroki?” 

“...yeah,” (Y/N) bit the inside of her cheek. 

“Have you ever heard of quirk marriages?” Endeavor asked, his tone deep. 

“I’m not–”

“Yes or no.”

(Y/N) swallowed hard, “I’ve heard of them.”

Endeavor made a noise of amusement. He looked away from her before walking away without another word. 

(Y/N) let out a breath she didn’t know she’d been holding. She watched him walk away from her, not liking the question he asked her. She made a face of disgust at the thought before checking her phone again and breaking out into a run to have at least ten minutes with Aizawa and Mic. 

“What took you so long?” Present Mic asked, turning to the door of the small room with a subway sandwich in his hand. 

“The creepiest thing,” (Y/N) said, sitting in his empty seat, rolling into the center of the room. “I was on my way here and I got stopped by Endeavor.” 

“He talked to you?!” Present Mic asked in shock. Even he didn’t like the flame here. Which is saying something considering Mic liked just about anybody. 

(Y/N) leaned forward in the seat, “That’s what I was like!” She shook her head and shivered, “He asked me if I knew what quirk marriages are. Which could be weird in many ways–ways that I’m too creeped out to say out loud.” 

Aizawa’s head snapped in her direction, “What do you mean he asked you about quirk marriages?” 

“He.. asked me about quirk marriages..?” (Y/N) repeated slower. 

Aizawa glared beneath the bandages covering his face, “There’s something up with him.”

“I agree,” (Y/N) said with a nod, recalling what Todoroki said to Midoriya. She shook her head and smiled nonetheless, “Anyway, any specific reason you called me up here?” 

“I didn’t tell you to come up here,” Aizawa said with a shrug. He paused, looking at Mic.

Present Mic smiled sheepishly, “What? I wanted to ask about the paintball tournament!” 

“Why didn’t you just text her yourself–whatever,” Aizawa tried, but gave up. He figured he shouldn’t have expected anything more from him. 

“So,” Mic sat on the small counter, turning to (Y/N). “If you were to do anything differently, what would you have done?”

“Is that seriously the question you wanted to ask me?” (Y/N) deadpanned.

“Answer!” 

“Before we get to the final event,” Present Mic said into the microphone. “I’ve got good news for all of those out of the running!”

The students who hadn’t progressed to the next stage walked out of one of the gates. They squinted at the bright sun before sending awkward stares at another group of students.

“This is still a sports festival, so we’ve prepared a recreational activity for all participants!!” Present Mic continued. He glanced at a group of cheerleaders from America, “We’ve even shipped in cheerleaders from America to get you pumped up…” His words drifted off as he noticed another group of cheerleaders that weren’t meant to be there. He pushed up his glasses, “Um.. what’re they doing?”

Standing before the teachers, heroes, students, and civilians watching, the girls of class 1-A stood with orange pom-poms in their hands that matched their orange cheer outfits. The expressions they wore were dark as they were clearly ashamed of what they wore. 

“Class A? Why?!”

(Y/N)’s hand clasped over her mouth as she approached her friends, “What are you guys doing..?” 

“W-What..?” Momo said, sadness in her voice as her pom-poms lowered. 

All of the girls looked into the distance, finding Kaminari and Minta with red cheeks, looking at them with perverted expressions. They both held thumbs up as they peered at them.

“Mineta! Kaminari!! You tricked us?!!” Momo shouted, throwing one of her pom-poms down. 

Jiro threw her pom-poms on the ground as well, looking away with a glare and red cheeks, “Those idiots!”

Hagakure rubbed the back of her head with her pom-pom, “Still time before the next event. No sense in sitting around…” She jumped, shaking her pom-poms around, “Why not just go with it?! This could be fun!!” 

Tsu’s expression fell to one of disappointment, “You’re not supposed to enjoy this, Hagakure.” 

Momo’s head fell, disappointed in herself, “I can’t believe I let myself be fooled so easily… to think Mr. Aizawa telling us to do this was stupid…”

Uraraka made a sad noise before putting her hand on her back in comfort. 

(Y/N) covered her mouth again. Her shoulders shook as she began to laugh. As stares of anger from her friends got sent her way, she could only laugh harder. 

“Don’t laugh at us..!” Jiro shouted, covering her exposed torso with her arms. 

“I’m–I’m sorry!” (Y/N) kept laughing between her words. “I can’t believe–you guys thought–Aizawa would make you do this!” 

Present Mic cleared his throat in the microphone, “Anyway! Hope everyone enjoys this little recreational competition!! Once that’s over, we’re onto the final event~~!” The screens lined above the top of the area showed a currently empty bracket, “Between the eighteen members of those with high points, we’ll have a formal tournament!!”

“A series of one-on-one battles!!!!”

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

=====

Kirishima looked up at Midnight with a look of excitement, “A tournament? So we’ll be up in that ring I see on TV every year!!” 

Mina gave a confused expression, “Yeah, wasn’t this a tournament last year too?” 

“The format is changed each year, but most years involve a sort of competition like this one,” (Y/N) said with an enthusiastic smile. 

Sero smiled widely as well, “Last year it was foam sword fighting.” 

Midnight held up a box labeled ‘lots’, “The matchups will be decided by drawing lots. Once that’s settled, we will move onto the festivities and then the tournament itself~!!” She shrugged, “It’s up to you eighteen finalists whether or not you participate in them. I expect some of you would rather take a breather and save your strength. Now, let’s start with those with the highest points~!”

A hand went up in the crowd of finalists before Midnight, making her pause. Everybody turned to Ojiro who held his hand up and lowered his gaze, almost looking as if he were ashamed. He cleared his throat, “I’d… I’d like to drop out.” 

The audience above began to mutter in questioning as class A turned to their classmate, “Why?”

Ojiro lowered his hand, “The cavalry battle.. I have no memories of anything that happened up until the very end.” He turned, looking at Shinso who looked away from him, “It was probably his quirk that did it…” 

“I know this is a great opportunity, and I know how stupid it must seem to throw it away,” Ojiro clenched his fist. “But this final tournament… everybody made it here off of their own strength. And yet, I’m standing here, and I don’t even know how or why… I just can't take it.”

“You’re looking too far into it!” Hagakure shouted, waving her pom-poms around. 

“By that logic, I shouldn’t be here either!” Mina shouted as well, trying to convince her classmate to stay in the running. 

Ojiro lowered his head and brought his hand to his face, “...I’m talking about my pride here… I just don’t think it’s right..”

It grew silent as everybody admired his devotion to his pride. The other member on Shinso’s team from class B sighed, “I can’t remember anything either–I want to withdraw too!” 

Kirishima looked between the two. His face twisted into one of admiration, “That's–That’s so manly!!!” 

Present Mic hummed into the microphone, “We have a strange turn of events…” 

Midnight stared at the two students with a dark look in her eyes. She smiled suddenly, “I like it!!! Shoda and Ojiro have officially withdrawn!!!” 

Aoyama put a hand on Ojiro’s shoulder, “I’ll win for you..!” Ojiro sent him a disappointed look, knowing that he shouldn’t be surprised with Aoyama’s nature. 

“Alright!” Midnight shouted. “We will have Tetsutetsu and Shiozaki bring us back up to eighteen competitors!” She motioned to the screens at the top of the arena and the screen behind her, “Here are the final pair-ups!!”

Midoriya + Shinso 

Todoroki + Sero

Shiozaki + Kaminari

(Y/N) + Monoma

Iida + Hatsume

Ashido + Aoyama

Tokoyami + Yaoyorozu

TetsuTetsu + Kirishima

Uraraka + Bakugou

The students looked up to see who they’re going to have to battle, some people confident while others were let down, already preparing themselves for loss. 

(Y/N)’s brows furrowed, “Who is Monoma?” 

“Who the hell is Uraraka?” Bakugou glared at the screen above them. 

Uraraka’s jaw dropped in shock that he didn’t know who she was. She knew he didn’t care about other people, but she didn't think she was that unnoticeable. 

Midoriya tilted his head slightly, “Shinso…”

Behind him suddenly appeared Shino–the same purple haired guy from two weeks ago and the same guy that was on Ojiro’s team, “Izuku Midoriya, that’s you, right?”

Midoriya stammered before his mouth was covered by Ojiro’s tail, muffled noises leaving his mouth instead. Ojiro watched Shinso turn away from them, “Midoriya!!” He waited until Shinso walked away before moving his tail from Midoriya’s mouth, “That guy… don’t answer him.”

“Looks like we have a chance to go up against each other,” (Y/N) approached Todoroki who stared at Midoriya’s name on the screen. 

He looked down from the screen and to (Y/N), “Yeah.” 

(Y/N) stared at him for a moment longer, “You don’t seem very enthusiastic.” 

Todoroki stared back at her. He put his hands back in his pockets before beginning to walk away from her, “I have to go rest before the tournament.” 

(Y/N) watched him walk away from her again. She sulked.

“You were asking who Monoma is?”

(Y/n) turned around to see a blonde boy from class B. 

“That’s me,” Monoma said with a smile. His eyes fixated on (Y/N), “I look forward to fighting you. Being able to take down a snobby kid from class A is going to be an honor.” 

“I like competition,” (Y/N) said with a smile before walking away before he could make a snarky remark. She walked through her group of classmates, almost everybody talking to each other trying to get intel on who they were competing against. She walked to Mina, the girls in her class still grouped together, “Are you guys going to stay in those outfits?” 

“They’re super cute~!!” Hagakure posed in her outfit. 

Mina couldn’t help but agree. She began to shake her pom-poms around, “Yeah I kinda like it!! Want YaoMomo to make you one, (Y/N)?!”

“No thanks,” (Y/N) said with a weary smile. “I’ll let you guys handle the cheering while I go rest for a bit.” 

“Oh come on,” Tsu urged. “Have fun with us for a little bit. Get your mind off of things.” 

Uraraka put her hands on (Y/N)’s shoulders, the pom-poms tickling her skin, “Please~~?” 

(Y/N)’s shoulders dropped. She looked at the other girls, seeing only Jiro and Momo not urging her to join them. Her eyes found Mina, Tsu, and Uraraka. She sighed and dropped her head forward, “Fine! But you all owe me!” 

“Yaaay!!!” Hagakure cheered, moving her pom-poms around in joy.

Momo began to make (Y/N) an outfit just like the rest of the girls, doing it only because Hagakure, Mina, Uraraka, and Tsu were so excited for her to have fun with them. Though, she wondered what their definition of fun truly was. 

(Y/N) grabbed the outfit from Momo, marching into the gate behind them. She glanced down both sides before creating a wall from the dirt around her to get changed, leaving her gym outfit neatly folded on the ground. She cringed thinking of the dirt that would be on them. She walked out of the gate, pom-poms in her hands. 

“Awww!!!” Hagakure ran up to her. “You look so cute in that~!!” 

“I can’t believe you’re actually doing this…” Jiro muttered, covering her body the best she could. 

“What harm could it do?” (Y/N) shrugged, coming to a stop next to her. 

Jiro motioned to Kaminari and Mineta who were happy to have another girl to stare at, “..them–they’re the harm.”

(Y/N) rolled her eyes, “Ignore them. Look but don’t touch~” 

The eighteen students who decided against participating in the leading up events left the arena to prepare for the final event. Majority of the finalist students left to prepare while unqualifying students participated in the games. The girls of class A cheered everybody on with great enthusiasm. Jiro sat next to the wall, only watching in silence while Momo watched the girls with a smile, doing her best to let loose, but not having much luck. 

Aizawa watched Mic turn off the microphone. His eyes looked past him, through the windows of the booth. He glared beneath the bandages, “You’ll be fine in here alone for a bit, right?”

“Um, I guess so?” Present Mic hesitantly said, unsure why he was asking. He watched Aizawa stand up, “Where do you have to go? (Y/N) is still in the area, you know.” 

“Bathroom,” Aizawa said. He half-heartedly lied. 

“Okay, hurry back!!!” Present Mic shouted unnecessarily loud. He muttered, “..not that you’re giving much commentary…”

Aizawa ignored his snarky comment as he left the room in a hurry. He turned down the hallway, going into the bathroom. He looked in the mirror and reached for his face, tearing one of the bandages around him before carefully unwrapping the bandages. He threw them in the trash can. His wounds were healed enough, he supposed. (Y/N) would likely scold him later. 

He left the bathroom and put his hands in his pockets, walking past the room he easily heard Mic shouting in. He walked down a set of stairs, enjoying the slight silence. The audience cheering easily ventured into the hallways as well as the shouting over the speakers from the control room. 

He walked down one more flight of stairs and turned the corner. He silently cleared his throat, “Endeavor.” 

Endeavor came to a stop, looking over his shoulder. He turned all the way around, “Eraserhead.”

“You must be proud of Todoroki,” Aizawa said, making small talk. “He’s advanced with ease.”

“What do you want?” Endeavor crossed his arms.

Aizawa ignored his question, “It’s very impressive he can come so far so easily without even using all of his quirk. I’m sure you know that, though.” 

Endeavor sighed, looking away for a moment before looking back. He shook his head, “(Y/N) is doing okay too.” He forgot how much he hated small talk. 

Aizawa shot his scarf out immediately, wrapping it around Endeavor’s body, nearly putting out his flames. His eyes turned red, entirely emitting the blazing flames. 

Endeavor struggled in the binds, glaring harshly at Aizawa, “What the hell are you doing?!” 

“You keep my daughter’s name out of your mouth,” Aizawa glared at him with all he could. “If you mention a quirk marriage intending what I think you’re intending, I highly suggest you get it out of your head. My daughter isn’t something you can arrange so you can boost your public image. Keep my daughter out of any idea in your sick, egotistical plans.” 

Only then did he aggressively release Endeavor from his scarf. He blinked, causing Endeavor’s flames to light again as he regained his composure. Aizawa cleared his throat, “Enjoy the rest of the festival.” He turned around and began his patient walk back to Present Mic. 

Endeavor could only glare at Aizawa’s back as he walked away. He scoffed before turning around as well, walking the opposite way.

=

Cementoss walked into the arena and stood next to a pipe that pumped cement from it. He used his quirk to create a much fancier stage for the one-on-one battles. There were two sets of stairs on each side of it since he’d risen it significantly higher than the base of the arena. 

There was one level of the stage that had U.A’s symbols engraved in it. On each side of this level, fire rose from the edges to provide ‘ambiance’ as Present Mic described it. The next level was where the students would battle, the center holding an engraved rectangle in it, marking where the students had to stay during the fight. 

“Thanks Cementoss!!” Present Mic shouted. He held onto the microphone in joy, excited to have reached his favorite part of the day. He put on his introductory voice, “You’ve been through hell to get here.. but now it’s time for the one-on-one tournaments~!! My personal favorite part of the day!” 

He watched as the fire along the stage shot up to rile the crowd up, “You’ve only got yourself to rely on!! Even if you’re not a hero, this saying holds true, you know it; Spirit, technique, strength, wisdom, and knowledge–use ‘em and show us your best!!!!” 

Midoriya was nearly shaking in nervousness. He stood in a gate on one side of the stage and he assumed Shinso was waiting in the one on the opposite side. He brought a hand over his heart, attempting to calm his breathing. 

“Hey!” 

Midoriya turned around quickly, seeing All MIght in his small form walking to him.

“It took a while, but you’re finally getting the hang of using One For All!!” All Might said with enthusiasm, proud of his successor. 

Midoriya clenched his fist, “Not exactly…. I’m still.. uneasy about it. (Y/N) keeps telling me that she's sure I can control it soon–I mean we trained a ton together over these past two weeks, but with that microwave visualization thing I’m just trying to recall when I launched it at that villain–”

All Might sighed quietly at the non-stop muttering. 

“It still feels really dangerous as if I could fall apart if I lose focus for even just a second–and well, like you saw, given the level my body’s at even when I control it.. It only gives a small increase in power…” Midoriya looked at the ground, unsure of his quirk. 

“Hmm..” All Might said. He shrugged, “Remember how I was talking about giving it between zero and a hundred? As you are now, your body’s capable of about five percent.” 

“Five?!!” Midoriya repeated in shock, stunned the quirk could do such damage to his body despite using so little of it. His brows furrowed in unsureness, “If you put it that way… I’ve just gotten lucky with everything…”

“That’s because you’re always trying your hardest!” All Might shouted. He put his hand on Midoriya’s shoulder, “Just keep listening to what (Y/N) has been telling you, she’s right, you know?!” 

Midoriya shrugged, “I guess so..” 

All Might aggressively slapped his hand on her shoulder, “You’ll never be a hero looking so mopey!!! Now listen carefully.. Especially when you’re feeling worried or scared..” His body grew to fit in his suit, moving into his hero form, “That’s when you gotta smile!! You’ve come this far, so show some bravado, even if it’s fake! Never forget that I’m expecting big things from you!!” 

Midoriya looked up at All Might. He still found it difficult to believe that he could talk to the number one hero as if it were nothing and that he talked to him as well. He put on a shaky smile, and attempted to give his hero a firm nod.

“The first match~!!” Present Mic began. He motioned to one side of the arena more for himself than the crowd, “Making a weird face despite his excellent performance, it’s Izuku MIdoriya, from the hero course, class A!!!” 

The crowd let out cheers of excitement as Midoriya walked into the sun, approaching the arena with his rather pathetic attempt of a confident face. 

“Versus,” Present Mic motioned to the other side of the arena. He opened his mouth to speak, but stuttered on his words, “Sorry, but this guy hasn’t really done anything to stand out yet! It’s Hitoshi Shinso, from general studies!!!!” 

The crowd once again erupted into cheers despite having little faith for the purple haired student as he came out of the opposite gate with a blank expression on as he approached the stage as well. 

“The rules are simple!” Present Mic continued. “Win by knocking your opponent out of the ring, immobilizing them, or getting them to say, ‘I give up!’ Bring the pain!!!” He cleared his throat awkwardly at the way Aizawa sent him a look. “We’ve got Recovery Girl on standby, no worries! And fight dirty if you must! Ethics have no meaning here!!!” 

(Y/N) scrambled to the area where her class sat. She quickly went down the steps to be on the bottom row of their area. She shoved against Bakugou’s legs aggressively, “Move!”

“Shut up!” Bakugou shouted, staying put. 

(Y/N) rolled her eyes and walked through his legs, forcing him to be shoved aside. She sat down next to MIna. Ojiro and Sato were behind them as Kirishima sat one seat away from Bakugou. 

“Of course, going for a kill is a huge no-no!!! You’ll be disqualified!! Cemetoss will step in when seen fit!!!” Present Mic announced as Cementoss created himself a thick seat against the wall of the arena. 

Shinso glared at Midoriya. “Get it, Izuku Midoriya? This battle’s going to test your strength of will.” Fire shot up on the corner beside him, causing a dark shadow to cover his face, deepening his glare, “If you’ve got any kind of vision for your future, there’s no sense in worrying about how you get there.” He scoffed, “Like that monkey, babbling about his stupid pride.” 

Midoriya’s brows furrowed in both shock and anger at the insult sent to his friend. 

“Readyyyyyy!!!......Start!!!!!” 

“What kind of dumbass throws away a chance like this?” Shinso said with a small roll of his eyes. 

Midoriya immediately ran forward, urging himself to make Shinso pay for what he was saying about Ojiro, “What’d you say?!!” The green of his eyes suddenly grew white as he came to an abrupt stop, a look that was almost of shock stuck on his features. 

Shinso’s eyes darkened as he refrained from smirking, “Its…. my win.”

Ojiro’s hands jumped to grasp his hair as panic covered his features, “Dammit, Midoriya!” His classmates glanced at him in confusion wondering what he meant. 

(Y/N)’s brows furrowed in confusion as she too looked at him. She faced the stage again, worried eyes focusing on Midoriya who still hadn’t moved. 

All Might barely peeked from the corner of the gate he spoke to Midoriya in, concern and confusion striking him in the chest. 

“Hey, hey–what’s wrong?” Preset Mic asked in confusion. “This battle’s just beginning, show us some spirit!! Mere seconds into the match, Midoriya’s… frozen in place?!!” Mic leaned forward in the booth, face nearly pressed to the glass, “He’s not even twitching!! This has to be Shinso’s quirk! We were barely aware this guy existed, but now–! He’s one to keep an eye on with a move like this!!” 

Aizawa held up two pieces of paper, each one holding Midoriya and Shinso, “Like I said, that entrance exam was completely irrational.” 

Shinso kept from reacting to the much quieter comment from Aizawa, finally a little bit happy somebody said something about it. 

“Here are the simple specs on these two,” Aizawa said, showing Present Mic the papers. “I've got them here because we knew this would be a quirk versus quirk battle. Shinso failed the practical part of the exam, that’s why he lost a place in the hero course. He could only hope to get into general studies, which he did.”

Aizawa looked up from the papers, peering at Shinso, “His quirk is extraordinarily powerful with loads of potential, but given the format of the practical exam, his ability couldn’t help him.” He put the papers down, a glint of disappointment in his eyes, “The school has many faults it needs to work out.” 

“Must be nice to have everything handed to you, Izuku Midoriya,” Shinso said with lots of sass and his constant harsh glare to this still frozen Midoriya. He didn’t wait for a response, knowing he wouldn’t get one, “Now turn around and walk out of the ring.” 

It took a very short moment for Miodirya to process the order before he turned around stiffly. He began to walk to the ring of the stage.

“Woah!! Midoriya’s following orders!!!” Present Mic shouted, wondering how Midoriya would get himself out of this situation. 

Midoriya slowly took steps to the ring of the rectangle that marked the boundaries they could go. His eyes stayed wide as he walked closer to All Might who practically had sweat rolling down his face with nerves. 

Midoriya recalled the conversation he and Ojiro had in the prep-room before the tournaments began. He wondered what he could do from their conversation that would help him as his eyes grew fixated on the darkness of the gate he arrived from. 

The shadow in the gate slowly turned into what appeared to be a small crowd of faces. He couldn’t make out who it was, but their eyes stared back at him. His heart rate increased at a rapid speed as he wondered what this meant as he nearly felt as if he were floating out of his body. 

“This quirk of mine,” Shinso continued. “It’s like a dream. You wouldn’t think so. Hm… you lose,” He shrugged.

It was almost as if a light flicked on in Midoriya’s head as his quirk activated in two of his fingers. He felt the pain when he snapped them strong enough to cause a gust of wind to blow his clothes around. He blinked, the green returning to his eyes as he came in control of his body once again. 

“What’s this?!!! Midoriya! He stopped!!”

The crowd once again began to cheer, excited to see some action. 

Aizawa’s eyes focused in on Midoirya’s fingers, noticing they were broken just as they were when he was testing all of his students on the first day. 

Ojiro sweatdropped, “To go that far…” He stared at Midoriya, his admiration for him growing. 

Shinso glared at Midoriya, nervousness rising in his chest, “How?! You shouldn’t have control–what did you do?!” 

Midoriya faced Shinso again, glaring at him. It wasn’t a glare of anger or confidence, but it seemed to have slight fear in it. 

“Nothing to say for yourself?” Shinso asked in a taunting tone. His face twisted with anger before he reminded himself to attempt to remain composed. He laughed instead, “I’m jealous though. Just moving that finger must mean you’re the real deal. 

Midoriya slowly began making his way toward Shinso, keeping what he wanted to say to himself. 

“Thanks to my quirk’s nature, I couldn’t enter the golden gates!” Shinso still smiled angrily. “You wouldn’t get that, you’re naturally blessed.” 

Midoriya wished he could explain his ‘natural blessing’, though he was born with no quirk. He could only glare and quicken his pace toward Shinso. 

Shinso glared as Midoriya stayed silent, “You people–born with your awesome quirks! Getting to follow all of your dreams with such ease!!!” 

Midoriya ran forward, only able to attempt to shove Shinso back. He jabbed his arm into Shinso’s abdomen, using his other hand to push back on his shoulder. 

Shinso glared harder at Midoriya, pulling his right arm back and swinging it back forward, punching him as hard as he could in the jaw. 

Midoriya didn’t give up as blood trickled from his nose. He kept his arm shoved against him as he then took to trying to push him out of the arena with all he could. 

“Trying to push me out? That’s pathetic!” Shinso shouted, turning abruptly to the side to get Midoriya to stumble forward, his back to the outside of the ring. He extended his arm to shove Midoriya a few steps further back to win. 

Midoirya luckily reacted quickly, putting one of his hands in the center of Shinso’s chest and grasping the hand reaching for him at the wrist. He let out a cry as if it gave him more power as he used his strength to swing Shinso over his head, slamming him on his back. 

Shinso’s body hit the ground with a harsh thud, the very bottom of his shoe going over the white line of the stage. 

Midnight put her arm out immediately, “Shinso is out of the ring! Midoriya advanced to the second round!” 

The crowd erupted into ear-piercing cheers as Midoriya turned around, staring at the screens showing him in shock. He wiped the blood running from his nose with his arm, drawing blood along it. He took multiple deep breaths as he faced Shinso again who was regaining his composure on the ground rather slowly. 

Kaminari leaned forward in his seat behind Bakugou, jabbing him with his shoulder, “He used your shoulder toss, right, Bakugou?” 

“Shut up, dunce face,” Bakugou kept his glare on Midoriya. 

Kaminari turned away from Bakugou, a shadow covering his face as he looked at the arena with sadness. 

(Y/N) refrained from cheering all-too-loudly for Midoriya as a smile crossed her features. 

Midoriya looked at Shinso before looking up at his class and finding (Y/N). He smiled at her, proud of himself. He looked back at Shinso as he got off the ground and glared at him.

Shinso walked back to the center of the ring, only because he knew it was morally correct to those around him. He couldn’t care less. 

Midoriya followed him to the center. They stood directly in front of Midnight in the arena as she put her hands on her hips, “We’re off to an eventful start! Well, put your hands together for our fierce competitors!!” 

The crowd let out an array of cheers once again. 

Midoriya bowed his head to Shinso to show respect. He held his injured hand, fingers throbbing in pain. 

Shinso glared at the sound of cheering. He looked down at the ground. 

Midoriya looked at Shinso, “Shinso… why do you want to be a hero?” He asked, hoping they could have a subtle conversation and leave things off on a good note. 

Shinso turned away from him, "We don't get to choose the things we naturally admire.” He walked away from him, lowering his head in shame. He had little hope for much of anything with the way the hero course was decided. Especially with how little people talked to him in middle school because of his quirk. He sighed as he approached the gate he entered. 

“You were awesome out there, Shinso!” 

Shinso’s eyes widened as he came to a stop. He looked up, seeing his classmates and other lowerclassmen above him. They looked down at him with a smile as many of them sent him words of encouragement and praise. 

“You had us on the edge of our seats!” 

“You’re the shining star of general studies!” 

“That was impressive!!” 

“Good job, Shinso!”

Shinso’s brows turned down as he listened to the kind words. He’d never felt so much appreciation and recognition before. He wasn’t entirely sure how to take it. 

Behind the general studies students, heroes sat behind them.

“That quirk would be great against villains. I wish I had it!”

“What the hell was U.A. thinking? This kid deserves the hero course!” 

“It’s a shame the exam was set up the way it was…” 

Shinso’s classmates looked back down at him, “Hear that, Shinso? You’re awesome!” 

Shinso looked at his classmates with a look of almost awe. He clenched his fists and looked over his shoulder at Midoriya, “They’ll consider transfers to the hero course depending on the results here. Maybe I failed this time… but I’m not giving up. I’ll show them I’ve got what it takes to become a greater hero than all of you.”

He smiled snarkily at Midoriya, “People who respond to me tend to stiffen up like that… so, it'll be easy to mess everything up for you now. So just promise me…. you won’t lose in a sorry way out there.” 

Midoriya stared at him with wide eyes, admiring his dedication. He gave Shinso a small smile and one firm nod. He turned around and walked the other way back into the gate he entered the ring from. 

After All Might rejoiced Midoriya’s win, he put his arm over the student’s shoulders and led him to Recovery Girl’s temporary nurses office. 

=

Todoroki walked in silence down the hallways on the bottom floor of the arena. He could hear the crowd faintly, but other than that all he heard were the light sounds of his feet hitting the floor. He looked ahead at the hallway he needed to turn down. Dread pooled in his stomach as he recognized the moving light that shone from it. He turned down the hallway, glaring, “Out of my way.” 

“You disgrace me, Shoto,” Endeavor said with crossed arms. He glared at his son who refused to look at him as he walked. His teeth grit together in anger, “You could’ve crushed both the events today if you just used your left side.” 

Todoroki’s brows furrowed further together as he listened to his father speak. 

“Grow up,” Endeavor scoffed. “Stop rebelling like some petulant child. Your duty is to surpass All Might. Understand? You’re different from your brothers.” 

Todoroki’s teeth grit together as well as his father failing to mention his sister, showing that he thought of her as nothing special. 

“You’re my greatest creation!” Endeavor shouted, growing more and more upset as his son stayed silent through his speech. 

“That’s all you’ve got to say to me?” Todoroki’s throat began to hurt with how angry he was getting. His fists clenched as he continued walking, passing his father, “I’ll win this with mom’s power alone. I’ll never use your power in battle.” 

Endeavor turned his nose up, “That may be good enough while you’re a school kid. When you become a hero, you’ll see. You’ll learn to be grateful. It’s disappointing to see quirk wasted. You know that girl in your class? Eraserhead’s daughter?” 

Todoroki paused, not understanding why his father was bringing up his classmate. 

“Her parents–both of them, were murdered when she was four months old.” 

Todoroki’s gaze turned to the ground. 

“Nobody knows who killed them,” Endeavor shrugged. He sighed harshly, “Doesn’t matter who killed them. She has a strong quirk. She’s using all of it despite it being from her dead parents.”

Todoroki looked over his shoulder, finally making eye contact with Endeavor, “Why do you care so much about her?” 

Endeavor glanced at his son, “You’ll reach your limit soon enough.” 

Todoroki turned back around with both anger and anxiety, wondering what his father was up to. He continued walking to the gate he was supposed to be to, waiting for his que to enter the stage, a glare on his features that wouldn’t give up on him. 

Midoriya walked down the small set of stairs in the arena stands, approaching his classmates with a smile. 

Iida motioned to the seat next to him, “I saved you a seat.” An unusual smile was on his lips as opposed to his usual formal, smile-less expression. He was likely happy that Midoriya had won his tournament and moved onto the second round. 

(Y/N) turned around in her seat, peering up at Midoirya who was on the upper row of their area, “That was really good, Midoriya!” She motioned to his fingers, “Minimal damage, too!” 

Midoriya sat down with red cheeks, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly, “T-Thanks! 

Bakugo leaned back in his seat, though he was intrigued to see the next fight. Todoroki was a big part of his competition. Not a threat, Bakugo was sure, just somebody else that he needs to crush to be number one.

Kirishima walked in front of Bakugo to take a seat next to Mina who was next to (Y/N), “I’m excited to see this one.”

“Me too~!” Mina squealed. 

Bakugo winced at how loud Mina was. 

“We’re back folks!! Our next duo joining us on stage, in the spotlight is our plain jane expression that never seems to come off, Sero Hanta of the Heroics Department!!” Present Mic’s loud voice got the crowd riled up once again as the two students walked to the stage of the arena. “Versus, he who is strong, from the selfsame Department of Heroics, Todoroki Shouto!!!” 

Endeavor’s eyes hardened on his son’s figure from his place in the stands. 

The crowd roared at the sight of another interesting battle of students showing off their amazing quirks. The sound of both students being from the hero department intrigued the crowd furthermore as few had their own idea as to who they wanted to win. 

Sero stretched his arms out, admittedly nervous. He wasn't sure he had a chance of beating Todoroki at all, but he wouldn’t ever back down. The sound of Present Mic announcing the start of the fight made the sound of the crowd even louder as Sero’s eyes sharped on Todoroki’s figure and the tape from his elbows shot out, wrapping around Todoroki’s arms and his legs, trapping him in place. 

As hard as he could, with just as much spunk as usual, Sero yanked Todoroki to the side, directly to the edge of the arena. Just as Present Mic opened his mouth to give more commentary on Sero’s quick actions, everything came to a cold stop quicker than he could shout. 

The crowd grew to a hurtling silence as ice shot from Todoroki and even hundreds of feet over the top of the arena. The tape around Todoroki froze and snapped in an instant. Everybody was struck and silent at the sight. Sero tried moving, but was put in his place, his head and neck saved from the ice. He still tried moving, “...a little much, dontcha think..?” The cold was starting to get to him.

MIdnight could barely move, ice covering over half of her body. She cleared her throat, “Sero, can you move?” 

Sero once again tried to just shake his head, but even that was difficult to do, “N-No–owww…”

“Sero Hanta is unable to move!!” 

The crowd broke out into mumbles, adjusting to what had just happened as everybody took in that Todoroki advanced to the next round. Todoroki avoided Sero’s eye contact as he approached him, “I’m sorry. I overdid it.” He put his right hand out towards Sero, fire engulfing his arm as it began to set Sero free, “I was just a bit pissed.” 

Sero laughed nervously, “D-don’t worry about it…”

(Y/N)’s brows turned down in sadness. Her eyes trailed up the tall ice, almost able to feel Todoroki’s feelings though the cold. She cursed herself for being so emotional before her eyes were taken in by the fire he used. The urge she had to find him as he walked to a gate to exit the center almost overcame her. 

Her head told her to stay put as she realized that she and Todoroki still aren’t close. Her heart clenched at the idea of how alone he must feel. She didn’t know exactly how he felt, but she wanted to say that she could at least listen to what he felt. She made a mental note to try and become better friends with him. 

(Y/N) returned to her class after going to the bathroom in the meantime. She noticed Todoroki was now sitting with the class, but by himself. She hummed to herself. 

“How much longer are you gonna linger?” Bakugo shouted at her, though it sounded more like a statement. 

(Y/N) didn’t notice she was standing next to his seat. She looked at him and rolled her eyes before sighing and taking the seat next to him, “Are you intimidated by Todoroki yet?”

Bakugou refrained from laughing of being full of himself, he only glared harder, crossing his arms over his chest, “Don’t even try.” His eyes stared forward, unaffected by (Y/N)’s obvious teasing. He grunted in response, “You should be intimidated for your own damn fight.” 

“What makes you say that?” Worry took away (Y/N)’s smug manner as she leaned forward in her seat, facing Bakugou. “Do you know a lot about the Monoma guy?” 

“No,” Bakugo answered shortly. He only gave (Y/N) a small glance, “But I know he’s from 1-B, that’s reason enough he’ll beat you.”

(Y/N)’s worried expression fell, instead turning to a glare at Bakugou before she leaned back in her seat, “Be like that.” She crossed her arms unnoticeably the same way he was.

Sato walked past the two, looking down at them. He couldn’t help but laugh, “You both look alike.”

Bakugou’s shoulders tensed at the words, irises growing small. His head snapped in (Y/N)’s direction, noticing her similar posture. He glared harder, “Get the hell away from me!!” 

(Y/N) glared back, “No!”

“You’re such an ass!” 

(Y/N) had to take a deep breath to keep her composure, only then noticing how many lingering eyes were on them. She didn’t understand how Bakugou didn’t see them. Maybe he did. Her eyes found more people staring. He definitely did. Oh, to not care as he does.

Kaminari’s competition was up next. He was against Shiozaki from class 1-B. Their fight began and it was a given that Kaminari would overdo it. As he told Kirishima, he was going to pull a ‘Todoroki’. Kirishima thought it was too soon to say that. Sero laughed. 

Shiozaki’s quirk was amazing as her hair grew and appeared to be like a plant she could control. Her technique went much farther than Kaminari who tried using a whole attack all at once. He spasmed himself out in a heartbeat, though Midoriya took notes that if he were to work with his quirk more, the strength of his electricity could be beyond impressive. 

“Wow!!!” Present Mic sang around the arena. He posed as he spoke, Aizawa used to it, “It’s done, finished, not even a contest!!! Shiozaki advances to the second round!!” 

(Y/N) watched with butterflies in her stomach as Kaminari was guided off the stage and likely to Recovery Girl. Her brows furrowed in worry, wondering what quirk she had to combat. 

Bakugou looked at (Y/N) through his eyelashes, head lowered in boredom. He rolled his scarlet eyes, readjusting himself in his seat and scoffing, “Get that look off your face.” He looked to the center of the arena again, voice quieter, “...I was kidding earlier.” 

(Y/N) looked at him, eyes examining his look to see if he was being serious. She thinks he is at first glance. She decided against teasing him, just this once. She nodded, “Right. I’m great. I’m amazing.” She stood up, breathing deep with confidence. 

“I wouldn’t go that far,” Bakugou commented. 

“I’m ignoring you now,” (Y/N) answered quickly. She smiled over at Mina and her other friends. Mina and many others gave her thumbs ups and wide smiles.

Aoyama flipped his hair slightly, “I’m sure you will do great~.” He held his hand up as (Y/N) walked by, grasping her hand when she took his in her own. She continued up the stairs, only brushing their hands together in a silent vote of confidence. 

(Y/N)’s ears were pleased when the shouting of the crowd grew slightly quieter when she walked inside. She moved down the multiple flights of stairs, smiling at the photo Present Mic sent her of him and Aizawa with a good luck message. 

She made it to her gate, trying to take in the small silence she had now before she had to go back into the sun. Her eyes closed as she tried to focus on what was ahead of her. She thought of Aizawa watching her from the podcast booth and her mind lingered to an unfamiliar place. 

Her eyes opened, thinking of where she would be if her biological parents were around. Her heart squeezed, feeling guilty to think of them when Aizawa has done so much for her. She wasn’t even sure why this came to her mind now of all times. She shook her head before stretching. 

She began to walk out of the gate, cheering overcoming her ears just as she expected. Thoughts of her biological parents vanished as she focused on the other student walking out opposite of her. He looked confident, eyes focused forward instead of in the crowd. 

Midoriya scooted to the edge of his seat, flipping to the page he’d started on (Y/N)’s quirk before. Ochako looked over his shoulder at the paper, “You already have notes on her quirk?” 

“O-Oh!” Midoriya jumped, face getting red at his own nerdiness. “I-I asked her about it in middle school..”

“I didn’t know she went to the same school as you,” Mina barged in on their conversation, leaning into it. She turned to Bakugou, “You went to school with her too, then!” 

Todoroki’s eyes finally lifted from the ground, looking up as (Y/N) and Monoma as they came to a stop in the arena. He, along with all of his classmates, were eager to watch the fight. There’s little to no extent with (Y/N)’s quirk–it made each battle she goes into something new and interesting to watch. 

“On one side we have (Y/N) Mioko–the second place winner of our race that started our day!! A competitive student in the heroics department!!” Present Mic shouted with enthusiasm, doing everything to keep from cheering louder for his niece. “And on the other side, we have Neito Monoma, looking ready as ever, from class B!!!” 

Monoma’s smirk hadn’t disappeared as Midnight made her way to her post to watch closely. Present Mic shouted, even louder, that the match had begun and before (Y/N) could even blink, Monoma was off toward her. 

Her brain tried to think of every possible quirk he could have in a means to try and understand what she was up against. She moved away from the edge of the arena in case Monoma had a quirk to attack. She wasn’t sure how it even happened, but his movements were so quick, she hadn’t even realized how close he’d gotten to her.  

“Monoma is going for a direct hit, it seems!!” Present Mic commented. 

Monoma grinned at (Y/N), “You’ve yet to use that quirk of yours! It certainly is too amazing to be put to waste, especially for a heroics department student, hm?” He seemed to move even quicker, suddenly face to face with a stunned (Y/N) before he leaned down and kicked her in the stomach, sending her tumbling to her back embarrassingly. 

“And he does!” Present Mic continues. “It’s like both have forgotten quirks even exist!!” 

Only then does Monoma put space between himself and (Y/N), not even batting an eye when (Y/N) stood up again.

“Use your quirk, idiot!!” Bakugou shouted in anger, mad to see nothing interesting happening. For once the crowd was glad he spoke up. 

(Y/N) scolded herself for being so unreliant on her quirk. Just as she prepared to knock Monoma directly out of bounds, her eyes widened at the sight of him lifting his hand and she went for the boundary line.

“What’s this?!” Present Mic expressed the shock of the crowd. 

(Y/N) luckily thought fast enough to use the ground to create a wall that caught her before she was disqualified. Her back slammed against the wall just as hard as it did during the paintball tournament and the air was knocked from her lungs. She tumbled to the ground once again, confusion taking over even more.

“Ah!” Present Mic sounded, a lightbulb going off as he read through Monoma’s file. He picked up the mic as he stood up, excitement in his veins, “Neito Monoma starts off strong as he uses his copy quirk against his opponent who clearly wasn’t expecting anything like it!!” 

“Copy quirk?” (Y/N) groaned. She hadn’t even thought of a copy quirk. Her eyes widened once again when the ground shot up from below her, sending her in the air and out of bounds. (Y/N) glared, refusing to give up so early on. She used the wind to carry her back into bounds and took to not wasting anymore time, falling to the ground with wind resistance not of her own creation. 

She landed gruffly on the ground, not surprised to see more of the ground coming for her once again. She didn’t let it get to her this time, fully understanding what her opponent was now capable of. With a wave of her hand, a wall shot up from the ground and blocked the attack with ease.

The crowd roared with excitement when (Y/N) moved her arms wide and a wave of water appeared behind her, covering near the whole middle of the arena. The wave came crashing down and (Y/N) created a wall to block herself from the rushing water. 

Cementoss quickly created a wall to shield himself and Midnight from the attack. 

Monoma’s brows furrowed in frustration, but didn’t sweat as he created a wall in front of him as well. 

The wave rolled over the walls made to keep everybody safe and Monoma let his wall lower with a grin that he’d avoided the attack. He didn’t have any time to react to the burning ball of fire that was hurtling straight for him. He grunted, barely jumping out of the way in time. 

The fireball slammed against the arena wall, a burn mark scorching the wall in its wake. 

“I admire your ability to think you can beat me with my own quirk,” (Y/N) couldn’t help but comment. She could practically read Monoma’s moves before he could make them at this point. She watched him begin to use the ground again, leaving her to wonder if he knew how to use the other elements. She saw the ground begin to lift and instead aimed for the same spot. It took no effort to take his attack and send it unexpectedly right back at him, sending him tumbling to the boundary line.

“I don’t admire your cockiness!” Monoma shouted back, managing to catch himself by using the wind instead. He glared at her, hatred in his empty eyes, “You class A students are so full of yourselves. 

“It’s a back and forth battle! Each time Monoma thinks he has the upper hand–Mioko wastes no time to show him who the true user of elements is here!!!” Present Mic realized how far (Y/N) has come since being a child. 

Aizawa noticed how little (Y/N) used wind. He pursed his lips slightly in thought, thinking of ways he could expect her abilities in training. 

(Y/N) lifted her hands and fire surrounded Monoma. Each time he put the fire out with his lack of understanding in using the water side of the quirk, more fire would light in it’s wake, growing larger each time. 

Monoma shouted in anger, getting fed up and instead, he shot himself in the air with the earth side of the quirk. (Y/N) smiled, pleased with herself before subtly using the wind to push him out of bounds while he prepared a new attack. 

He hadn’t even noticed where he’d landed before sending a massive pillar in (Y/N)’s direction, ready to end the battle once and for all. (Y/N) created a wall before her, fully prepared for it to have kept her safe. 

“Monoma is out of bounds!!!” 

Aizawa stood up immediately when he saw the pillar break directly through the wall. (Y/N) didn’t have any time to react before everything moved at the speed of light and all she could feel was her back slamming into the wall of the arena. She crumbled to the ground and rolled onto her back, trying to regulate her breathing. 

Midnight and Cementoss rose to their feet, rushing to see if (Y/N) was alright. 

Midnight crouched next to her, leaning over her with a worried look in her eyes, “Stay still, (Y/N). We’re getting Recovery Girl out here.”

“This seems to be a recurring event today,” (Y/N) breathed. She shook her head, “I don’t need Recovery Girl.” Midnight put a hand on (Y/N)’s shoulder in an attempt to keep her from sitting up like she was trying to. (Y/N) continued to fight her, “I just got the air knocked out of me, I’m good.” She sent her aunt a reassuring look. 

With plenty of hesitance, Midnight backed away and stood up. She faced the crowd once again, “Neito Monoma was first out of bounds! (Y/N) Mioko proceeds to the next round!!” The crowd erupted into deafening screams. Midnight looked up at the booth where Aizawa and Present Mic were, giving a firm and reassuring nod that (Y/N) was alright. 

Present Mic couldn’t help but smile at the way Aizawa still hesitated to sit down.

(Y/N) and Monoma were both directed to the exit gate as Present Mic continued entertaining the crowd. They walked in silence only for a moment before Monoma laughed quietly, “So strong, class 1A. Able to stand up so easily after a hit like that.”

“Pretty aggressive, that hit,” (Y/N) said immediately after. She hummed, “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were aiming to truly hurt me.” She noticed Monoma ready to speak again, but she cut him off, “But hey! What do I know? I’m just class A scum, right?” She smiled at him before parting ways, leaving him staring in confusion as to how he was silenced so easily. 

She stretched her arms above her head, still needing to pull out the tightness from the hit she took earlier. She was eager to make it back to her friends before their fights were up.

Todoroki noticed (Y/N) arrive first as she stood next to him on the stairs for a moment. He gave her a glance, “You did good.” 

(Y/N) smiled at him, “Thank you. Not as good as you did.” She pushed him slightly before continuing down the stairs toward Mina and Aoyama. 

Bakugou rolled his eyes, “That was bullshit! You barely did anything!” 

“I’m choosing to ignore you still,” (Y/N) smiled to hide her frustration toward him. 

“I think you did really well!” Midoriya practically shouted. His face grew red, not meaning to be so loud. He sat back in his seat, “I thought your understanding of your quirk was really impressive. I-It amazes me every time!” He shook his head, scolding himself silently for his rambling. 

(Y/N) smiled at him, a genuine look in her eyes, “You’re too sweet, Midoriya.” She let her eyes linger on him for a moment before turning to her other friends. She looked between Aoyama and Mina, “I’m eager to see you two go up.” 

Mina leaned over (Y/N) to be closer to Aoyama, “I’m gonna win!”

Aoyama sparkled.

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

=====

(Y/N)’s heart clenched as Uraraka ran forward despite how exhausted she looked. She made it halfway across the arena before collapsing, eyes going blurry on Bakugo’s figure ahead of her.

(Y/N) stood up, ready to make a beeline for her friend. She made it just as Uraraka was being brought to privacy with Recovery Lady.

Midnight supervised as Uraraka was rolled away to be healed. She turned as she heard footsteps approaching.

“Will she be okay? Nothing bad, right?” (Y/N) asked, knowing the answer, but needing the reassurance anyway.

“She’ll be fine, (Y/N),” Midnight reassured quickly. It wasn’t unusual for (Y/N) to need extra reassurance, in fact, Midnight found herself multiple times when (Y/N) was younger discussing with Aizawa about her constant worrying. “I imagine she needs space when she wakes up, though.”

Faster footsteps approached them and they turned to see Iida and Midoriya with worried expressions on their features.

“I take it she will be okay?” Iida questioned, also knowing she hadn’t sustained life threatening injuries.

“Yes,” Midnight reassured. “She's in the resting room now, I imagine.”

Neither of them hesitated to go check on her. (Y/N) smiled at their bond. Midnight turned on her heel, “Go on with your friends. I gotta get back out there.”

“Where’s Bakugo?” (Y/N) asked quickly, assuming he would exit the same way.

“Hm.. I’m not sure. Don’t you want to check on Uraraka?” Midnight looked over her shoulder with a look of confusion on her face.

(Y/N) nodded, “Yeah, but I want to check on Bakugo too.”

Midnight’s eyes squinted at (Y/N), but she quickly wiped the expression off and smiled, “He probably exited the other way.” She turned back to the exit, “I look forward to seeing you fight again! Hopefully with no more frights.”

“I’ll definitely try,” (Y/N) smiled before being on her way. She searched for Bakugo, thinking about what insult he would come up with for her checking on him. She knew he didn’t want it. Or need it, rather.

Finally, after making it to the opposite side of the arena, she saw him stomping down the hallway with his hands in his pockets.

“Bakugo!” She wasn’t surprised to see him continue walking away from her. She met his pace, “That was a good fight.”

“Duh.”

“Are you okay?”

“The fuck?” Bakugo stopped walking to look at her with a hard glare. “Of fucking course I am! Why the fuck wouldn’t I be? You think I’m some weakling who gives a crap what the damn crowd thinks? You think I give a shit?!”

(Y/N) sweatdropped. She rolled her eyes, “I was just checking. Maybe you feel something under all that screaming.”

“Shut up and get the hell away from me,” Bakugo tched.

(Y/N) stopped walking, watching him walk away with an expecting expression. She rolled her eyes once again before making her way back to Uraraka.

As expected, Uraraka wanted some alone time. As soon as her friends left the room, she got a message from (Y/N), asking her if she wanted a snack when she got back.

Bakugo finally reappeared by his class with a much more angry look on his face. (Y/N) could tell it was directed to her, but she didn’t let it bother her. She was, however, bothered when he sat right behind her and put his foot on the back of her chair, half of his footprint stamping on her shoulder.

Shoto stood up once Bakugo sat down, ready to get the next battle over with.

(Y/N) turned to look at him before he left, aggressively shoving Bakugo’s foot down with an encouraging smile, “Good luck, Todoroki!”

He gave her a nod in her direction before leaving.

Midoriya stood up after, truthfully nervous for his battle to come. (Y/N) faced forward to see him, glaring slightly when she felt a shoe on her shoulder yet again. She smiled at Midoriya, nonetheless, “Good luck, Midoriya!”

“Who are you rooting for?” Sero snickered.

“Both,” (Y/N) answered. She stretched her arms above her head as a sarcastic tone followed suit, “Whichever one I have to fight later, I’ll win.”

Bakugo kicked her shoulder.

(Y/N) jumped up from her seat and faced Bakugo in one swift motion, grabbing his collar as his palm slapped against her face to hold her back with a glare.

Midoriya’s look of concern sent to Iida didn’t go unnoticed before he followed Todoroki.

Tsu scooted one seat away from (Y/N).

Mina cheered her on.

“Bakugo and Mioko [pls remember that’s the fake last name, ik it’s been a while i apologize!] !! Stop fighting!!” Aizawa’s loud voice made the crowd go temporarily quiet before their loud chattering returned quickly after seeing Bakugo was involved. Typical.

Kirishima, Kaminari, and Sero fought to hide their laughter out of fear of being called out by Aizawa.

Mineta stretched to put an arm over his backrest, eyeing (Y/N), “You can come fight with me.”

It got quiet.

Momo rolled her eyes, “You are pathetic and nobody here likes you.” Hearing an insult come out of her mouth so properly was refreshing to hear.

Mineta drowned himself in sadness as he heard Hagakure and Jiro agreeing with the statement.

“And now, for this go around of the sports festival, both competitors are at the top of their class!!! The world ain’t big enough for both of them!!!” Present Mic’s echoing voice brought the crowd's attention to the arena as Midoriya and Todoroki began walking to the center of the stage. “Midoriya versus Todoroki!!!”

The crowd erupted into cheers. Todoroki had easily become a crowd favorite with his show stopping move from before.

The fight was brutal to watch, understanding that with each attack Midoriya did he was hurting himself more than his opponent. Midoriya was strong, but his classmates and teachers knew he wasn’t ready for a fight like this.

Todoroki was holding his standing as crowd favorite strong. His ice was stunning to watch and even more stunning in strength.

Kirishima leaned forward in his seat, “They’re not wasting any time!” He glanced at Bakugo, “Bakugo—You, Todoroki, and heck you too (Y/N)—You guys can send out attacks rapid fire without even breaking a sweat! That's pretty cool!”

“It’s not just shooting rapid fire,” Bakugo answered.

“Huh?” Kirishima’s brows furrowed in confusion as a few other classmates grew interested as Bakugo wasn’t yelling.

Bakugo tched, “If you overexert your muscles, the fibers wear down. If you shoot too much, you run out of breath. Quirks are just physical functions, we have limits.” He paused and the class was stunned he didn’t have a smart remark, “Except me. I’m the best.”

“The best at being an ass, maybe,” (Y/N) retorted. She got another kick to the shoulder, this one more aggressive. “He’s right tho. Might be an ass but you’re a smart one!”

Todoroki covered half the ground in ice at the speed of light.

Tsu winced, “There’s no telling what Todoroki’s limit is, then.”

“He probably has more since he never uses his fire,” (Y/N) hummed in thought.

“I don’t think it works like that, babe,” Mineta crossed his arms like a know-it-all.

“Call me babe again and i’ll bury you,” (Y/N) retorted. She furrowed her brows, “It is how that works, actually. Everybody knows different quirks have different effects on a person. Fire is a difficult quirk to hold. It used to be my favorite element to use, but after using it so much, it wears you down quicker.” She leaned back in her seat, shoving Bakugo’s shoe down, “Besides, Todoroki is such a natural with the ice. He makes it pretty even though it’s such an aggressive element.” She stared at him with admiration.

“Okay, just say you think he’s gorgeous,” Jiro snickered teasingly.

“He is gorgeous,” (Y/N) shrugged.

Mina laughed, “I was gonna say that!”

“I hate him,” Mineta mumbled.

A strong blast of wind from Midoriya shattered the next ice attack Todoroki sent. The crowd cheered as the broken ice flew around the arena.

Todoroki neared closer to Midoriya with every attack and anybody who's seen Midoriya use his quirk could tell he was in pain with each new break of a finger.

“Todoroki is closing in!!!” Present Mic shouted, watching as another sharp ice wall blocked Midoriya’s view.

Todoroki jumped over the ice wall, stunning Midoriya. Ice covered the ground just as Midoriya jumped to avoid it, but his foot got caught and fear laced his veins.

Midoriya wasn’t even thinking as power surged through his arm and he swung forward as hard as he could.

The crowd shielded themselves as the wind rushed over them. Todoroki’s eyes were wide, expecting the weaker attacks he’d been receiving. He could hardly register that he was going for the boundary line.

He recalled (Y/N)’s battle and quickly created an ice wall just at the boundary line in time to catch himself from being eliminated. His breath got knocked from his lungs at the impact. As he breathed his breath came out in a fog.

He regained his composure and stood up, “You’re trying to keep me away. That's smart.”

Nobody could hear whatever conversation they were having, but it was obvious by both of their postures that it couldn’t be an easy one to have. It was almost sickening to watch Todoroki send a final blow.

Nobody expected it when the ice was shattered once again. Class 1-A leaned forward in their seats, eyes wide as the realization that Midoriya was sending attacks through his broken fingers settled in. Midoriya was beginning to shake and nobody could tell if it was because of the cold or his pain.

Their conversation continued and it was obvious Todoroki was getting more and more angry the more Midoriya spoke. Their fighting continued and Midoriya didn’t hold back despite his broken bones. The pain he must’ve been going through was unimaginable.

Cementoss and Midnight began a conversation over their earpiece if this fight was worth Midoriya hurting himself so badly.

It seemed like Todoroki fell into a daze as Midoriya shouted at him through their battle. They were both shaking at this point and it was a wonder if it was because of the fight or their conversation.

For a moment, they stopped fighting and the lower seats in the crowds where the students were could faintly hear Midoriya shouting, “It’s yours! Your quirk, not his!”

In one large motion, fire swarmed Todoroki. The heat could be felt from the furthest seat as the fire blazed bright and new.

Anybody who was leaning forward quickly sat back in their seat at the suddenness and presence of such strong heat.

“He’s using his fire!” Uraraka had joined the class moments before, glad she’d arrived when she did.

Bakugo’s eyes closed in on Todoroki as a sinister grin crossed his features, knowing he was ready to fight him and be the best.

(Y/N) recalled what Todoroki said to Midoriya at gate 5 and instead of being proud of him, she only grew more worried. She bit the inside of her cheek. Her gaze shifted to Midoriya and her eyes seemed to see him more than ever. He was trying to help Todoroki the whole time. She almost smiled at his kindness.

Any ice that was present had melted in almost an instant, but Midoriya could only notice the new look in Todoroki’s eyes.

Endeavor grinned from his position at the top of the arena as the sight of his greatest masterpiece using what he was born with. His own flames brightened at the new opportunities. “Yes, Shoto!” He began walking to the end of the seating area, “You’ve finally accepted your purpose! This is the dawn of a new era for us! With my blood in your veins you’ll surpass me. You will live up to the reason I created you!!”

Kaminari stared at Endeavour from across the way, an uncertain look on his features, “What’s he yappin’ about?”

Hagakure put a finger to her chin, “Reason he created him? Doesn’t that sound kinda…”

“Abusive? Crazy? Bonkers? Yeah, totally!” Mina finished. She caught eye of (Y/N), noticing her fixation on Todoroki below them. She hummed.

Strong wind blew over the crowd once again as Midoriya prepared another attack and came soaring to Todoroki. Ice covered the arena ground that came shooting for Midoriya. Heat covered the other side of the crowd as Todoroki raised an arm controlling the fire.

Cementoss jumped up from his seat and was quick to begin creating various thick concrete walls.

“Holy shit!” Sero braced himself by holding onto his chair just in time for the walls to go up and an explosion to shatter them to pieces.

Kaminari didn’t hesitate to grab onto Sero suddenly at the wind pressure, “This is crazy!!!”

The noise of the explosion and wind was deafening and everybody in the arena was left to wonder what had happened. The rubble settled and once the smoke cleared, Midoriya was revealed to be slumped against the arena wall, out cold.

“Oh no,” Uraraka’s brows turned down in sadness.

(Y/N) stood up quickly as Todoroki was revealed to be the winner. Uraraka and Iida quickly followed her as she found the quickest way to him.

A stretcher was rushed to the scene as the medics quickly pulled Midoriya out of sight of the crowd and to Recovery Lady.

When they came through the door of her makeshift office, (Y/N), Uraraka, and Iida were already there waiting. They stood stiffly against the wall, being ordered by Recovery Lady that this is the only way they will be allowed to stay until she’s done with her work.

As soon as she finished healing him and rolling her chair away, the three students swarmed Midoriya who was barely conscious, exhausted by the amount of healing done.

“How are you feeling?” Iida asked from the end of Midoriya’s bed.

Midoriya gave a sleepy smile, eyes in a daze, “..tired.” His head lulled to the side where he saw a very worried Uraraka and (Y/N).

Uraraka smiled at him, “You did really well!”

“You left everybody stunned,” (Y/N) smiled. She looked away as if she wasn’t the one saying it, “Even Bakugo was shocked..”

This made a small fit of sleepy laughs leave Midoriya’s lips. He weakly pumped a fist in the air, “Yay!”

Recovery Girl’s chair squeaked as she faced the students, “Isn’t your match with Ibara now, (Y/N) dear?”

Her friend’s heads snapped in her direction. She groaned, “Crap! I totally forgot I was next!” She smiled down at Midoriya, “That’s how good your match was.” She put a hand on his forearm, “I’ll see you in a few. Take it easy.”

He could feel where her hand was even when she left the room, suddenly dizzy. Recovery Girl noticed his haziness and kicked Iida and Uraraka out shortly after to let Midoriya rest. He wondered how (Y/N)’s match would go.

It was an easy match between (Y/N) and Ibara. Everybody could tell the girl was just no match for all the elements and (Y/N)’s control over them. It ended with no casualties as (Y/N) refused to burn Ibara’s pretty green hair despite it being the most obvious way to win.

She left the arena, still with enough energy to tackle a bull. Being able to use her quirk so much was fun, especially being able to show off so much. She enjoyed being big headed sometimes. She hummed in thought as she turned the corner, making note to start a shout-filled conversation with Bakugo about it.

“Your match went well.”

(Y/N) perked at the voice, turning on her heel to see Todoroki. She paused just before she spoke, swallowing thickly, “I uh.. I think you need to go get a new shirt.”

He looked down, seeing his shirt hanging on by a thread as his fire burned through it during his match, “Oh, right. Sorry.” He turned, walking away.

“You don’t have to apologize,” (Y/N) laughed quietly as she followed him.

“Right. Sorry,” Todoroki hummed. “Sorry, for saying sorry again.”

(Y/N) smiled at him, “It’s okay.”

“Is Midoriya okay? I didn’t think he would want to see me so soon after the match,” Todoroki asked. He cared despite his flat tone.

“Yes, he’s okay. Probably asleep by now,” (Y/N) nodded. She laughed, “You know he definitely wants to see you.” She saw the expression in his eyes. He looked sad. She walked ahead of him quickly before standing in his path and forcing him to a stop, “Midoriya wanted to help you through that fight. When he sees you after it, he’s going to be happy that you’re okay.”

Todoroki stared at her, trying to see if she was lying. It was a habit he fell into as he grew up around his dad. His gaze fell.

“Are you okay?” (Y/N) asked hesitantly. She hesitated even more, fighting whether or not to tell the truth. Of course, the angel on her shoulder won, “Listen… It was irresponsible of me to do it, but I listened in on your conversation with Midoriya at gate 5. I heard how you got your scar.”

Todoroki didn’t show much of a reaction, but his eyes finally met hers again.

She shifted under his gaze, “I’m really sorry that happened to you, Todoroki. I’m not just saying it to say it either.” Her gaze shifted to his scar and she could tell he noticed, “I think you deserve to let yourself breathe without worrying you’re too much like your dad.”

His breath caught in his throat as if she took the wind from his lungs.

“You’re not anything like him. I don’t know you that well, but I know you well enough to know you’re a good person. I admire you,” (Y/N) smiled softly at him, hoping her words wouldn’t come off as pitying.

It was quiet. The air was still. Todoroki heard nothing but (Y/N)’s words while she heard the crowd cheering with Present Mic as Tokoyami and Mina began their fight. He only heard (Y/N).

The words rang through his head that he was admired by somebody. That he’s a good person. He showed no reaction, but his pupils dilated as if the words were written standing right in front of him where (Y/N) was. He breathed and could hear the crowd again, “…thank you.”

(Y/N) let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding before smiling, “Always.” She moved aside, clearing Todoroki’s path, “I’ll go with you for that shirt.”

“Thank you.”

“You don’t have to say thank you so much, I’m happy to.”

“Oh. Sorry. Oh—sorry for saying sorry again.”

“It’s okay.”

(Y/N) and Todoroki got him a new shirt to which (Y/N) quickly gave him privacy to change despite already seeing half his torso. They arrived back with their classmates as Bakugo’s match with Hatsume started.

The crowd was ultimately bored by this fight. Everybody knew Bakugo would win, no questions asked. Still, Present Mic made it as entertaining as he could. None of this made Bakugo shout any less, in fact, this just made him louder since U.A was ‘underestimating’ him by putting him up against Hatsume. For once, people actually agreed with him.

Mina scooted closer to (Y/N). She glanced behind her at Tokoyami and whispered, “Win this next match for me.”

“I can hear you, you know,” Tokoyami said with crossed arms and a stern look on his feathered face.

“Go all out!” Kaminari shouted, joining in on the conversation. He pumped his fist in the air, “I wanna see another fight like Deku and Todoroki!”

Bakugo appeared at the stairs, “She couldn’t win even if she used all her power.” He grunted.

“What?!” It was Mina’s time to stand up for her friend. “You underestimate her so much! I hope she gets to go against you.”

“Would you even be able to go all out with one of your classmates?” Tsu couldn’t help but ask with a tilt of her head. “I couldn’t see you trying to really hurt any of us.”

(Y/N) shrugged, “I wouldn’t hurt you guys. Everybody here is my friend. But…” She paused, “If I were to go against somebody as strong and determined as Bakugo, yeah. I’d go all out.”

Bakugo sneered at her comment, ignoring how she’d called him strong and determined.

“So, you’re saying none of the rest of us are strong enough for you?” Mina said sarcastically with crossed arms.

“No, no, you guys are,” (Y/N) quickly shook her head. “I just care about you guys more than him.” Her classmates laughed at her response.

“Wait until I beat you to a pulp, extra!!” Bakugo shouted and (Y/N) could have sworn his hair got spikier with his rising anger.

Tokoyami stood from his seat, eager to get away from a shouting Bakugo, “We should get going.”

(Y/N) nodded as she stood up, passing Aoyama who played with his hair. Sparkles appeared around him, “Sparkle for me~”

(Y/N) rolled her eyes playfully in response, following Tokoyami. She passed Todoroki who actually looked at her as she passed, “Good luck.”

She slowed her pace, “Thank you.” She smiled as he warmed up to her. She continued on her way, soon parting with Tokoyami with both of them wishing the best for each other.

The crowd was roaring by the time her match was ready. She rolled her shoulders, trying to think of the best tactic. She uses earth so much–she wasn’t sure if that would be a good method with Tokoyami’s quirk. Dark Shadow has a lot of range, using earth the most likely wouldn’t help her as much.

Dark Shadow. She clicked her tongue, wondering if his name had any hints to help her win. She hummed in thought. Maybe using light would help her greatly. She could use fire. Finally, she heard Present Mic announcing them in and she took a deep breath before walking into the sun.

“We’re up for our top finalists!! Both of these students are from the hero department!!” Present Mic shouted. He motioned to each student despite the crowd not looking at him, “On one side we have Fumikage Tokoyami!!! On the other, (Y/N) Mioko!!!”

Both of them came to a stop on the stage, eyes studying the others’ posture as they tried to read what their first move would be. Then, they were staring.

Immediately, Dark Shadow came surging for (Y/N) and she decided to test her theory now instead of in the middle of their match. She felt her body warm at the speed of light when fire covered her arms and with only a wave of her hand, fire swarmed the boundary.

Dark Shadow squealed at the sudden light and he was forced to move closer to Tokoyami who was already sweating with nerves. (Y/N) couldn’t help but grin at her findings.

“What's this?!! A weak spot has already been found!!” Present Mic announced.

The crowd cheered. (Y/N) had advanced to be another crowd favorite, loving her widespread range of abilities and attacks–her fights were never boring.

(Y/N) waved her arms around her and the fire around the boundary gathered at her hands. Tokoyami dug his foot harder into the ground, trying to expect another element to come at him, but as he noticed the fire continuing to blaze in her hand, he realized she couldn’t use any other element at the same time. He hummed in thought.

(Y/N)’s body temperature rose as she focused the visible heat in front of her. She could already feel her exhaustion setting in, scolding herself for not training with the fire element more.
Tokoyami took this as his chance. Dark Shadow shifted to hide behind him as Tokoyami ran forward, preparing for a head on attack as he understood (Y/N) was focused on fire. He watched as (Y/N)’s eyes tracked him and she grew the fireball in her hand. It shot towards him, but he quickly slid on the ground to avoid it with ease.

He dodged each surge of fire sent his way before getting close enough. He kept his body close to the ground, kicking out (Y/N)’s feet from under her.

Dark Shadow used this moment to wrap around (Y/N)’s body, not trusting her fox-like slyness. Tokoyami made a beeline for the boundary line, taking (Y/N) with him.

“Mioko is captured!!” Present Mic was shocked himself. He glanced at Aizawa who looked deep in thought.

(Y/N) realized how close the boundary line was becoming and her struggling came to a sudden stop. She focused her energy. Her body began to cool. Dark Shadow felt this and wails of concern sounded from him, alerting Tokoyami who pushed himself to move quicker.

(Y/N) took the excess heat from her body and was focusing her energy on spreading it over the arena. It flowed like steaming water and the crowd leaned forward in their seats in confusion, noticing the heat warping the ground as the hot air overpowered the regular temperature air on the ground.

(Y/N) could feel herself getting nauseous, covered in a cold sweat. She stifled her feelings to send a surge of power through the air and the arena ground lit in a massive blaze. She felt her body hit the ground immediately as Dark Shadow retracted at the amounts of light covering even beyond the boundary line.

Midnight and Cemetoss jumped up as fire surrounded them and Backdraft standing on standby was quick to cover the lower wall of the arena in water, stopping the fire from moving further.

Present Mic almost forgot he was the announcer as he watched the scene unfold. He quickly snatched up the microphone, “Mioko pulls out a huge move just in the nick of time!!!” His head snapped in Aizawa’s direction as soon as he turned the mic off, “Since when could she do that?!”

Aizawa’s expression hardened, “She's not supposed to.”

“What move was that?!” Mina shrieked, jumping back as the fire grew too hot.

“I said I wanted something crazy–” Kaminari strained. He too tried to back away from the fire, “But this is crazy!!”

Midoriya rounded the corner only to stop in his tracks, eyes dilating at the flames. He walked down a few steps, finding Todoroki closest to him, “Who is this?!”

Aoyama quickly got up from his seat, running behind Midoriya, “It’s (Y/N)! I told her to sparkle…”

Midoriya’s eyes widened in shock, looking toward the fire with concern written on his face. He recalled the notes on her quirk in his notebook.

Momo forced herself to look away from the fire, “She’s going to wear herself out!”

“She was just talking about how exhausting a fire quirk is, then she does this!” Uraraka agreed, worry weighing her down.

(Y/N) stumbled to her feet, glad she was able to pull her trick off. She was still covered in a cold sweat, but she refused to stop putting in her all. She breathed, trying to regain her composure as she hid amongst her flames. She stopped swaying, and took one large deep breath. She stretched an arm out and quickly motioned to the entire arena with a spin.

The fire gathered around her, revealing Tokoyami on one knee with his arm covering his mouth and no Dark Shadow to be seen. His eyes found (Y/N) immediately and right when they did, a wave of fire shot from (Y/N) and he found himself barely able to dodge it.

He knew (Y/N) was strong, but this wasn’t anything of what he was imagining. He stared at the fire, realizing he could no longer rely on Dark Shadow. He ran though every battle tactic in his head, but just as he decided one to try, a gust of wind powerful enough to be mistaken as a tornado sent him across the arena.

Midnight and Cementoss were thrown to the ground at the strength and the audience had to hold on to their belongings and chairs out of fear they too would be sent into the air. Cementoss stood quickly after the wind came to a stop, ready to put an end to the battle if that hadn’t already. He paused, realizing only (Y/N) was left standing.

Tokoyami rolled onto his back, staring up at the sky. His breathing was heavy as if barely realizing how he was still conscious. He swallowed thickly, too stunned to be upset about his loss.

Midnight stood up, shakily gaining her composure. She looked around the ground for her glasses, but had no luck. She sulked unnoticeably. She held her arm up to (Y/N), “Tokoyami is out of bounds!!”

Present Mic swallowed the knot in his throat, “Mioko is the winner!!!!”

The crowd erupted into cheers as (Y/N) moved up their charts as the favorite competitor.

Tokoyami stood up after being checked over by the standby medics. He faced (Y/N), not noticing the sudden paleness of her skin. He gave her a respectful nod before exiting.

(Y/N) couldn’t help but look up at the crowd as she began her way to her gate to exit. Once she looked down at the gate she was going for, a sudden wave of dizziness made her stumble slightly. She quickly regained her composure, aiming to hold on to the wall as soon as she got out of the crowd’s view, hoping nobody noticed.

(Y/N) noticed the shadow cast over her, realizing she was in good condition to relax a little bit. Her hand found the wall, but as she realized there was nothing for her to grasp, her palm started slipping.

Present Mic put the microphone down, “Maybe you should go check on–”

“I was going to. Didn’t want to say it while the microphone was on,” Aizawa was already standing and making his way to the door. Once getting a look of approval from Present Mic, he left quickly. He refrained from running, not wanting to cause any unnecessary panic from anybody he passed. Anybody who knew him could tell something was wrong with his quickened pace.

(Y/N)’s eyelids grew suddenly heavy as she tried to continue walking. Her vision was going blurry and she could feel herself beginning to sway once again. Her brows furrowed as a realization that she was about to pass out settled in. She needed to get to Recovery Girl. She turned the corner with almost her entire body weight put on the wall. Her eyes looked down the long hallway, hoping to see one of her classmates, but she saw no one.

She needed to sit down before she hurt herself by falling. She swallowed thickly before the blurriness in her eyes made her nausea increase. She didn’t have the strength to open her eyes any further than half way as her muscles grew suddenly weak and her hand fell from the wall.

It was as if her hand weighed a ton. When it dropped, her body fell with it and her vision went black.

Bakugo glared at the ground as he walked, taking his time. He was eager before about fighting Todoroki, but now, seeing what (Y/N) can do, he couldn't tell if he was fighting the strongest one in the class anymore. His lip raised in annoyance as his glare deepend. He looked up when he heard something hit the ground hard.

He rounded the corner and his angry eyes widened. He knelt down by (Y/N), brows furrowing further. She didn’t have any open wounds. He scoffed, rolling his eyes at the realization that she must’ve overused her quirk. He stood corrected, and that she was in fact not the strongest in the class.

As annoying as it was, he shimmied his arm around her back and beneath her knees before standing up with ease. He made a disgusted look at her, even unconscious, “Damn annoyance.” He began his way toward Recovery Girl.

“Next up–after that crazy battle–we have Bakugo versus Todoroki!!!!” Present Mic shouted, wondering why Aizawa wasn’t back yet.

The cheering crowd grew quiet as they realized they could only see Todoroki.

Present Mic made a noise of confusion into the mic, “Um… where’s Bakugo?!”

Cementoss was immediately on high alert. After the villain attack at USJ, he’d been ready to protect at the drop of a pen. He used his concrete to get him to the gate Bakugo would have exited as quickly as possible. He ran inside and looked up and down the hallways.

Murmurs of confusion spread throughout the arena.

Class 1-A felt their heart drop at the sudden disappearance of one of their loudest, strongest classmates.

Midnight put a hand to her ear at the voice that came through their communicators. Her brows furrowed, but not in worry. She waved her arm around the arena, “Everybody, please relax! I’ve got the location of Bakugo. Seems we’ve had an issue with another student and he was helping them. What a hero, am I right?!”

The crowd was quickly riled up again at the dissolvement of such a large issue.

“Bakugo? Helping another student?” Tsu repeated, confusion in her big eyes.

“That’s… unlike Kacchan..” Midoriya slowly spoke.

“Woah! What’s wrong?!” Uraraka jumped at his suddenness.

Mina slapped Kaminari suddenly, making his hand shoot to his face to rub the pain away. She jumped up from her seat, worry written on her features, “What if it was (Y/N)?! Oh my gosh I’m a terrible friend!” She wasted no time shoving past her classmates to break into a run toward Recovery Girl.

Midoriya looked at Iida and Uraraka in confusion before getting up and following her with worry that she was right. Iida and Uraraka were quick to follow like backup.

Class B beside them began to stare as the class peeled off into a run and soon, the chairs were all empty. Well, Mineta was still there. Sero taped him to his seat before leaving with Kaminari.

Aizawa didn’t even knock on Recovery Lady’s door. It swung open so quickly it slammed against the wall, leaving a small dent where the lock turn was. His eyes sharpened at the sight of (Y/N). He wanted to see if she was okay, and now that he saw her sitting up in bed drinking and eating a chocolate chip cookie, he was ready to scold her.

“Please don't be mad!” (Y/N) mumbled with a mouth full of cookie.

Bakugo stood up from the stool at the end of her bed, “You fucking owe me for bringing you here! You’re heavier than you look, extra!”

“That’s too far, even for you!” (Y/N) glared at him.

“I don’t give a shit!”

A rolled up newspaper hit him hard in the stomach. His glare faltered slightly once realizing the one doing the hitting was Recovery Girl. She shook the newspaper toward his face, “Watch your mouth, young man!”

Bakugo sneered in response. He glared at (Y/N), “You owe me.” His eyes lingered harshly on hers before he made his way to the door, shutting it behind him.

Aizawa opened his mouth to begin his lecture, but was cut off once again.

“You won’t do any lecturing while I’m in here,” Recovery Girl shook the newspaper in front of him as well.

(Y/N)’s shoulders relaxed, relieved she wouldn’t have to get an earful at the time.

“So, I’ll leave you two alone for a bit,” Recovery Girl hopped off her chair, wobbling to the door.

(Y/N)’s shoulders tensed again.

The door closed once again and this time (Y/N) knew there was no getting out of it.

“You know better than to pull that move,” Aizawa’s brows were turned down in anger, hiding the concern he deeply felt.

“Dad, I was going to lose–”

“Don’t use that as an excuse,” Aizawa cut her off. He saw the way her shoulders dropped further. “What happened last time you did that stunt?”

“...I was out for a day,” (Y/N) shamefully admitted, gaze falling to her dad’s shoes.

“Exactly. What did I say after you got better?” Aizawa asked again. It was common for him to lecture her with a pop-quiz.

(Y/N) swallowed a sip of the drink she had, “I should only do big moves if completely necessary.”

“Exactly,” Aizawa said again. He told himself on the way there that if she was okay, he would raise his voice and get his point across for good. Once he opened the door and saw her sitting with Bakugo, he realized again that she’s just a kid. She wasn’t supposed to know everything yet. He shouldn’t expect her to.

He stared at the sad expression she wore. It was the same one she had when she was still small enough for him to hold her on his shoulders. She got the most tore up when she realized she made him upset. He raised her to be kind despite his demeanor and he was proud to see it lasted through her childhood.

He walked over to her, sitting next to her on the bed, “I know one day you’re going to be a hero and you’re going to use these big flashy moves more than once every five years.” He pushed her slightly with his elbow, “But right now, you’re still my little girl.”

(Y/N) looked up at him, a sentimental smile on her face.

“Right now, I get to tell you not to be so reckless,” Aizawa said. “I’m always going to worry about you, kid. You can’t be putting yourself on the line so much. Especially not while I’m watching. Especially not over some competition.”

(Y/N) nodded in understanding, “I will. Thank you for not yelling.”

“Don’t thank me for that. You didn’t need yelling,” Aizawa scoffed. He put his arm around her, pulling her in for a side hug. He laid his head on hers, savoring the feeling. He kissed the top of her head before letting go, “The games are done for the day. It’s determined everybody wants the three finalists ready for a good fight tomorrow.”

“It wasn’t just because of me, was it?” (Y/N) questioned, worry creasing her brows.

“No, no, it wasn’t because of you. It was already in the works at the start of the day anyway,” Aizawa quickly reassured her. He sighed quietly, “Your friends are outside, so I’ll leave you to them for now.”

(Y/N) smiled that her friends were there for her. It was a feeling she wasn’t yet used to, but she was grateful for it each time.

Aizawa stood and made his way to the door. He put his hand on the handle before swinging it open quickly.

Mina and Aoyama jumped back, pretending as if they hadn’t had their ears on the door the whole time.

Aizawa glared.

“I told you fuckers he’d know!!” Bakugo shouted from the back of the class.

Aizawa shook his head. He made his way through his students, all of them waiting for him to say something. Just when they thought he wouldn’t, he turned, “When we go back to regular class, Ashido and Aoyama, you both will be running laps.”
“What?! No!!”

Aoyama’s sparkles sank to the ground.

The rest of the class laughed at them.

The class filed into (Y/N)’s room, gathering around her with praises of how cool her quirk was. Midoriya claimed Recovery Girl’s chair, scooting beside (Y/N) with his notebook in hand, ready to ask many more questions about her quirk when it got quiet.

It didn’t seem to get quiet, though. Everybody carried on conversation as if they were friends for years.

Bakugo stared out of the window as the crowd filed out of the arena instead of being involved in the conversation.

Kaminari gladly took up the part of the bed (Y/N) wasn’t using.

Hagakure begged (Y/N) for the girls to have a sleepover one night.

Todoroki stood quietly on the side beside Midoriya and (Y/N), listening to the conversation as he too wasn’t used to being around such kind, bonded people.

Aoyama began a game of who could find one of his intricately placed sparkles around the room first, somehow entertaining the class. Only then did Bakugo join in, determined to win every round.

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

=====

“We welcome you all back for another day of the U.A sports festival!!!” Present Mic seemed to have more energy than ever. The crowd seemed to as well with how they were extra loud. It only riled Present Mic up more, “We have our finalists to see who is the top dog of students here at U.A!!! As seen yesterday, we have quite the lineup for the day and I must say, I’m beyond excited myself!!!!”

“Today, we will have a short line up of events before we finish off the final battles from yesterday!!” Present Mic’s smile widened. “We’ve randomized the final three for who goes first. Going up first to determine the final two, we have Bakugo versus Mioko!!”

The crowd roared at the lineup, suddenly eager in their seats and excited to see the final show. Present Mic began explaining the leading events.

(Y/N) turned to face Bakugo in her chair, “Don’t go easy on me just because I got all weak after my match yesterday.”

“I don’t go easy on anybody!!” Bakugo shouted in her face. He grinned, a sinister look in his eyes, “Instead of my shoe print on your shoulder, it’s going to be on your back when I blow you to bits!”

(Y/N) rolled her eyes, opening and closing her hand in a mocking way of him talking.

“You—!!”

“Bakugo and Mioko, no fighting,” Aizawa’s voice was heard between Present Mic’s rambling.

“You guys are always fighting like some old couple,” Kaminari joked, shifting around his chair to find an unusual way to sit.

Bakugo’s head snapped in his direction, “You shut the hell up!!”

Mina covered her ears at the shouting, swearing silently she would go deaf if he sat behind her again. She leaned back in her chair, facing (Y/N), “Well, since none of us have anything to do for the day, how about you entertain us with stories about the heroes? Specifically… Mr. Aizawa?”

Kaminari, Midoriya, Sero, Kirishima, Tsu, Uraraka, Sato, Hagakure, Ojiro, Mineta, Aoyama, and Jiro were eager to hear what she’s seen them do. The ones who sat further away switched seats to sit closer and hear more.

(Y/N) laughed awkwardly, “Like what? They’re normal people, just like all of us.”

“There’s got to be some juicy drama you know,” Hagakure clapped her hands and anybody could hear the smile on her face.

(Y/N) hummed in thought. She pursed her lips as she searched her mind for things she could tell without getting in trouble. A smile krept onto her feathers as a snorting laugh came out. She shook her head when she noticed her classmates awaiting what was so funny, “No, no. Some things I simply cannot spill.”

“Booooo!”

“C’mon!”

“Please~!!”

“No! No,” (Y/N) laughed. She continued thinking before shrugging, “I don’t know what to tell you guys!”

Todoroki had sat silently two seats down from (Y/N), “What kind of dad is Mr. Aizawa?”

Everybody was truthfully shocked he’d asked anything. Especially something personal.

(Y/N) smiled at the thought, “Well, he’s my dad.” Her smile grew softer as she thought of the tea parties she used to make him sit through. She still has the little pink, plastic tiara she made him wear. “He’s a good dad. A really good dad.”

Her smile fell slightly, thoughts of a mother doing her hair or talking to her about love ran through her mind. She shrugged, deciding she cared about the people around her enough to be sentimental, “I mean, it was a little hard to grow up without a mom. I think that’s always been a thing I miss deep down, but it wasn’t bad at all.”

Her gaze shifted to Midnight in the middle of the arena, “Miss Midnight always filled that hole, if I’m honest. Sometimes she’s like an aunt, sometimes she’s like a mother.”

(Y/N) looked at Todoroki, their eyes catching each other. She smiled softly at him, suddenly realizing his eyes had so much emotion. They were swarming with emotion and she could tell he was stuck on her words. She hadn’t even realized why he would ask the question.

“You can consider me your sister,” Mina put her arm over (Y/N)’s shoulders, pulling her attention in. She smiled at her, “I’ll play with your hair and we can always talk boys together.”

(Y/N)’s smile widened, “Aw! We’re like soulmates!”

Sero grinned as Kaminari reached for him lovingly, “That can be us, bro.”

“What do you mean? It already is..?” Sero acted along with him,

Present Mic began the warm up games for students of U.A. There were group activities for students to participate as liked—majority of which Class A students were eager to try.

Kirishima teamed with Bakugo in one of the mini games, pride filling his chest. He soon realized he was only chosen to be a human shield for him. He still tried to take honor in his position.

Everybody in class A was anxious to the leadup of the final battles. Any time they could, they’d start a discussion as to who would win. It was up in the air after (Y/N)’s fight the day before. Before they knew it, the battles were up next.

“To make things fair,” Present Mic began. “We will be having Todoroki perform a match before Mioko and Bakugo!!” The crowd grew anxious as they themselves hadn’t any idea what to expect anymore. This was a huge step up from the previous sports festival. “Now, give it up for our first of the battles today, Todoroki versus Iida!!!”

“That’s where he went!” Uraraka said, having been looking for him earlier as she noticed his sudden disappearance.

Kaminari sulked, “Why’d they choose Iida to fight and not me?! My quirk is amazing…”

“You don’t have much control over your quirk yet,” Momo answered, immediately understanding why Iida was the one who was chosen.

Tokoyami would have been the strongest match for him, but considering (Y/N) was powerful enough to even slightly wear Bakugo down, they needed somebody whose quirk wasn’t sensitive to light. In darkness, Tokoyami would be the obvious choice. Midoriya considered all of this, “Tokoyami would be the most likely to match Todoroki in strength, but I bet they didn’t want Todoroki’s fire to make things extra difficult.” He looked at Tokoyami with a look of admiration, “I bet if the arena was dark, you’d be the obvious pick to go against him.”

Tokoyami was surprised by his kindness, as he truly thought Midoriya was stronger than him and the better choice. He stammered out a thank you, suddenly feeling more seen by his classmates when they nodded in agreement.

(Y/N) watched as the fight began and they began sending and dodging attacks left and right. Her hands clenched as she waited to see if Todoroki would use any fire.

At that moment, a surge of fire was sent toward Iida and he was forced to stop in his tracks, barely missing the blazing flames. The crowd cheered at the sight of both fire and ice. The air was a mixture of hot and cold, making Cementoss stand on edge, prepared for anything to happen.

Midoriya looked down at his hand, eyes tracing the scar on both sides of his hand as he recalled the match that brought Todoroki to use his fire. He breathed, looking up at the fight once again. He noticed (Y/N) looking at him from the corner of his eye, turning to meet her gaze.

“You okay?” She asked.

Midoriya’s upset expression formed into a small smile, “I’m okay.”

She squinted her eyes at him as if she could see if he was telling the truth or not. She smiled, nonetheless before her head snapped in the direction of the fight as Present Mic shouted that Iida got a hit on Todoroki.

Todoroki’s ice attacks grew larger as the battle went on. Iida was quick enough to be able to dodge almost all the attacks and still land in a handful of his own, but as the crowd expected, Todoroki won. He relied hardly any on his fire. Anybody who didn’t know how his eyes looked couldn’t tell the difference when he used his fire. But when he did use his fire, his posture changed and (Y/N) was sure the look in his eyes surely changed as well.

He hardly gave the crowd a glance before walking out of the center arena and back into the continuous halls below. (Y/N) noticed Midoriya sharing her concerned expression.

“How excited are we for the real deal, now?!!” Present Mic shouted, practically jumping up and down. The crowd cheered louder in response. He continued on some spill to keep them riled up.

“I guess that’s our cue,” (Y/N) said, standing. She turned to make some comment at Bakugo, but he was already gone.

Sero smiled wearily at her, “Yeah… good luck. He left with some crazy grin on his face.”

“Knowing Kacchan, he’s probably excited since (Y/N) is so strong,” Midoriya noticed. He rubbed the back of his head sheepishly, “He likes winning most when up against an equal opponent.”

Jiro twirled her earphone jack around her pointer finger, “Except he doesn’t actually see you as an equal.”

“Right, forgot that part..” Midoriya mumbled.

“I’ll make him see me as an equal,” (Y/N) said, a new determination in her bones. She looked over her shoulder at the booth where her dad and Present Mic was. She faced her friends again, “Might break some rules too.”

Mina leaned back in her seat, a weary expression on her features, “Don’t tell me he’s rubbing off on you.”

“I kinda get where he’s coming from!” (Y/N) laughed, shocked even she could say that. “I won’t be a loud ass, though,” she smiled before going on her way.

Midoriya swallowed hard, “Somehow, that unsettles me.”

“Mr. Aizawa sure will be mad after this!” Uraraka pointed out.

Todoroki’s eyes seemed glued to the arena floor as he walked aimlessly through the halls. He was making his way back to his classmates, but with no eagerness to get there. He needed the crowd muffled, even for just a few more minutes.

“Shoto!”

Immediately, the voice made him unsettled. He continued walking, only seeing the flames from his father as he walked past him

“You ignored me last night, you won’t today,”  Endeavor sternly spoke and truly to his surprise, Shoto came to a stop. “You need to begin using your fire side more, now. It’s the only way you will be able to become strong enough in time.”

Shoto was quiet. He had to decide something to say, but he wasn’t even sure where to start. He kept his back to his father, the look in his eyes darkening, “I don’t care what you want me to do.”
Endeavor shifted, but didn’t say anything.

“I only used it because Midoriya told me it’s my quirk. I don’t do any of this for you. Every time I use my fire side, I never dream of being anything like you. I never even dream of surpassing you,” Shoto said. His tone was as sharp as a knife and the tension couldn’t even be cut by it. He didn’t give his dad a moment more to say anything to him before continuing down the hallway and to his classmates quietly.

(Y/N) swallowed thickly as she waited for the cue to go into the arena. Was she scared to fight Bakugo? No. Did she think she would lose? No. Was she nervous to be in front of the crowd? Hell no–she wanted to show off. Was she scared to overdo it and get in trouble again? Yeah. A million times yeah.

She heard their cue and she walked outside, popping her fingers as if it loosened up her quirk. Her eyes met Bakugo’s as they walked onto the platform and the crowd was chanting each of their names for whoever they thought would win. It sounded equally spread. (Y/N) couldn’t help but smile as she heard some of her classmates chanting for her. She knew Bakugo didn’t care that they weren’t doing the same for him.

“Ready to die?!” Bakugo yelled from across the platform.

(Y/N) scoffed in response.

“Ready…” Present Mic made a dramatic pause. “...start!!!!”

(Y/N) couldn’t remember a time when she moved so fast. Immediately, a massive surge of wind sent Bakugo backwards. Large explosions from his palms kept him from moving even close out of bounds and if anything, the wind just made him more eager to win.

(Y/N) realized she was getting nowhere with this and quickly gathered the wind pack at her palms. Her hands waved over one another, holding her energy in a ball of wind that made her clothes and hair blow rapidly from it.

Bakugou’s brows furrowed, “C’mon! You can’t be this weak!!” He set his palms behind him before explosions sent him hurtling toward her.

Just as he got close enough to land a close-contact blow to (Y/N)’s abdomen, she moved slightly to the side only to receive an explosion directly to her back.

Her skin burned at the feeling and she could smell that the back of her shirt was burned almost immediately. Sudden doubt made her stumble, giving Bakugo plenty of time to prepare another explosion.

He certainly didn’t hold back as an explosion larger than the platform left the audience wondering if this was already the end.

Bakugo’s excitement quickly died as he realized (Y/N) wasn’t the strong fighter he wanted to battle.

The smoke staggered in the air, making Bakugo squint angrily.

“What the—! A tornado?!!” Present Mic voiced what everybody was thinking as the smoke from Bakugo’s explosion turned into a black tornado that had the audience holding their seats yet again.

Bakugo’s eyes widened, but he didn’t let it get the best of him. He created another large explosion, one strong enough that should have brought the tornado to a weak fall. It didn’t. Only then did he catch (Y/N) across the platform pretending to yawn as she controlled the tornado with a single hand.

His blood boiled at the sight.

With no thoughts other than destroying (Y/N), Bakugo began a beeline for her, completely ignoring the tornado as the thought that it was no threat spread through his mind. He was quickly corrected when the tornado shrunk to ten feet tall as it surrounded him.

Each explosion he used to try and break up the wind only made the tornado grew more black before it looked like a child’s worst nightmare.

(Y/N) quickly found herself at the tornado’s side, focusing on the wind as she located exactly where Bakugo was inside the storm. The wind disappeared almost immediately when (Y/N) broke her hand off its path.

She turned her body in a spin. Once reaching half way, her leg lifted and a hard kick to Bakugo’s abdomen sent him to his back.

As she expected, he got back on his feet at the speed of light thanks to an explosion directed on the concrete behind him. She hadn’t expected him to make explosions to dent him right next to her once again.

He’d picked out her weakness like a needle in a haystack, catching every kick and punch she pulled back with ease; it was a wonder he wasn’t a pro already. He grinned as he stopped her and noticed her struggling, “You’re terrible at close combat fighting!!” Explosions blasted from his hands, burning (Y/N)’s skin once again on her arms.

It hurt—she would admit that to anybody. She didn’t know what else to do, drawing a blank as her weakness was noticed so easily by him. He was more observant than she’d originally thought. She scolded herself for a split second before more explosions made her ears ring.

She couldn’t hear anything at this point, just a loud ringing. The first thing she thought was how Bakugo could hear anything at this point. The second thing she thought was ‘why is the damn platform breaking?’

Bakugo was quick to put space between him and (Y/N) as the ground beneath the platform seemed to pull it to the ground. The earth looked alive as it crawled out of the hole created in the center of the concrete platform.

(Y/N) noticed it was her doing this, even unintentional. Earth was her favorite element—she must’ve reached for it without even thinking. The ringing was beginning to die down in her ears and she refocused quickly with her upper hand now that she knew Earth was suddenly easy to access.

The crowd cheered as (Y/N) regained her footing at the distance between her and Bakugo. She whirled her arms around her, bending the earth with her movements.

Midoriya hummed in thought.

Mina pushed Uraraka slightly, getting her attention before pointing at Midoriya with a knowing grin.

Uraraka covered her smile with her hand as she smiled. Midoriya was scribbling all kinds of notes on a blank page, all while occasionally looking up at the fight and writing down more. His foot began to bounce, but they could tell he wasn’t nervous and instead was excited to be noticing so many new things.

Constantly, the ground aimed to kick Bakugo beyond the boundary line, but he refused to give up. Explosions made the formed ground send dirt flying just before another attack took his attention.

(Y/N) didn’t let up, instead pushing the attacks harder.

Bakugo let out a frustrated shout, “Fuck this!!” One hand continued defending him as his other stretched in front of him and a large explosion made (Y/N)’s attacks lag behind at the impact. He blasted himself forward and in one swift movement, he knocked (Y/N) back a couple feet.

He didn’t stop there, instead continuing his war path to her and getting her pinned on the ground with an explosion ready at her face. He grinned at his soon to be win. Her lack of close combat fighting let him know he had it in the bag, “Trying to claim you’re one of the strongest in our class must've been pulled from your ass!!”

(Y/N) glared at him and didn’t spare him a word before everything went black around them.

The sound of the crowd cheering was muffled as the ground sank below Bakugo and (Y/N). The instant Bakugo felt the weight of the earth get off his back, he was quick to create explosions to get him away from whatever attack (Y/N) was pulling.

All of the concrete from the platform Cementoss created was gone by now, swallowed by the earth. They were exposed to the outside world as the ground seemed to shatter away above them and the noise of the crowd was full blast once again.

“Woah!” Midoriya was sitting on the edge of his seat with his notebook open.

“What the heck is she doing?!” Hagakure hit her fists on her knees.

Midoriya was eager to answer, “She’s making the arena more applicable to her elements! Earth is her favorite–she’s making it her surroundings so it's less energy to use! She’s so amazing!!”

“You admire her a lot, huh?” Sato commented from the higher seats.

Midoriya’s face went red as he thought about it. He did admire her.

“The boundary line is completely gone!!” Present Mic shouted in shock. He grinned, “Mioko wants this fight to be until the end–no shortcuts on winning!!!”

It was obvious Bakugo was glad the boundary line was gone. Even if he thought (Y/N) was no match for him, he was glad to know she was putting her all into a fight against him. He wasn’t impressed by her new move, though. He grinned, “Was that supposed to do something for you?!!” He blasted himself forward once again.

(Y/N) determined his path quickly before sliding her foot across the dirt and stomping. A large rock shot up directly for Bakugo, hitting him in the chest hard enough to knock him higher into the air.

She twisted her body, arms once again waving with her as the wind blew her hair in all directions. Blades of the dusty air shot for Bakugo, slicing his clothes and cutting his skin. A deep gash formed on his upper shoulder just before he could create an explosion to get him away from the attacks.

He landed on his feet as he came to the unfortunate realization that he didn’t know everything about (Y/N)’s elements. He wiped off some of the gathered dirt on his face. He began running at her, this time expecting the earth to try and keep him away, but each time it did he exploded it with ease.

He set off explosions going opposite directions of the others before he began spinning in a cloud of black smoke. (Y/N) was quick to put up a thick wall, but it didn’t stop Bakugo. His explosions broke through it like a drill and he was right in front of her in seconds. He saw her eyes widen before his dominant hand stretched forward and one of his largest explosions yet left the crowd thinking he’d won.

(Y/N) hadn’t meant to put a safety dome around her, but she knew that if she hadn’t unintentionally done so, she would surely be out cold. Her vision was blurry from the attack and in truth, all she wanted to do was go home and lay down for the rest of the day. She wouldn’t allow herself to give up so easily. She pushed the exhaustion away.

The dome around her sank into the ground, revealing her standing like the attack had no effect on her. The crowd cheered.

Bakugo’s glare deepend. He knew that attack should’ve been it. He didn’t lose an ounce of confidence despite knowing he should be pronounced winner right this moment.

The ground suddenly wrapped around Bakugo’s boots and he looked down with eyes of steel. RIght when he prepared to explode the hold (Y/N) had on him, he was yanked down hard enough to submerge him in the dirt. The ground around his shoes let go of him only for a massive pillar to slam up against his back, sending him back into the air.

He looked like a rag doll with the way (Y/N) manipulated the earth to throw him around like it was no problem. She raised one arm to her side and into the air, another pillar of the earth slamming against Bakugo’s side so hard the wind was knocked out of him. His body slammed hard against the arena wall and the people who enjoyed watching the fight grew suddenly glad there was no boundary line.

Bakugo didn’t lay on the ground for more than a second, already back on his feet in an instant. His eyes widened at the sight of a massive boulder coming straight for him. He exploded it into tiny pieces that made him blink away the small bits that got in his eyes. He laughed with his chest a couple times, a grin so wide on his face it was almost unbelievable.

He focused his quirk to the center of his palm, picking out where (Y/N) was based off of her large continuous attacks. An explosion shot from the center of his palm in a laser-like motion, cutting directly through the built up ground, straight for (Y/N).

“Bakugo lands a ruthless hit!!! It’s 50/50!!” Present Mic had literally began jumping up and down at this point.

(Y/N)’s face scruncched into one of pain as the laser-like attack hit her directly in her thigh. It felt like a gunshot wound.

Midoriya flipped to another page in his notebook, writing down Bakugo’s new move down, muttering about how it managed to cut directly through so much dirt and hard rocks.

Todoroki was extra quiet as he spoke, barely catching the attention of a few of his classmates sitting near him, “If Bakugo had used that attack with no resistance in the way, considering it cut through stone, that would’ve gone directly through her leg.”

Midoriya’s eyes widened at his words, having not realized it himself. He almost forgot about his notebook as his gaze found (Y/N)’s weakening figure once again.

Class A grew suddenly unsteady at the realization of Bakugo’s pure strength and almost inability to hold back. After (Y/N)’s match the day before, they weren’t even sure if (Y/N) would give up either. They were alike in more ways than anybody had first realized.

Aizawa noticed these things during the obstacle race. He’s fully confident in (Y/N)’s abilities, but when he heard she was up against Bakugo already, he wondered how the match would end as he was the first to understand neither of them would give up, but neither of them are weak enough to be easily beaten either.

(Y/N) looked down at the spot on her thigh and a deep gash was in its wake. Not a gunshot wound by any means, but it stung like a million needles were constantly going in her skin. Her eyelids grew heavy and she wasn't sure how much longer she could put the exhaustion off for.

She heard a distant explosion, turning around in time to be met with Bakugo above her. Her jaw fell slightly open at the awake expression he wore. He wasn’t tired at all. She’d barely made a dent.

Explosions constantly shot from both of Bakugo’s hands as another spinning motion left (Y/N) fearful for whatever attack he had next. Her pupils dilated at the sight of a massive, bright, burning tornado forming. The one she’d created before was nothing compared to this. As she saw the fire in the tornado reaching closer to her, she wondered why she hadn’t thought of combining her elements then. She hadn’t thought why she hadn’t combined her elements hardly at all.

The tornado swallowed her, burning her skin in random places, giving her no way to brace herself. She could only hear the wind and explosions around her. A small bubble of water began to form around her to put the fires out, but it disappeared into steam. She cursed. She was dehydrated.

She opened her eyes slightly, feeling the tornado closing in on her. She looked up, seeing the sky was swallowed with the black smoke. The whirling of the wind around her made her dizzy as she looked up and she wondered if she was hallucinating. It was the same thing as before.

The same hand she saw reaching for her in the entrance exam was reaching for her from the top of the black tornado. Her eyes focused behind the hand, swearing she could see a face behind it. Just as the outline of a jawline came into view, a stinging pain stabbed her in the back of her neck. She grasped the spot with a wince.

Her body went rigid as she pulled her hand back in front of her. Her brows furrowed and her breathing grew heavier. She was holding a syringe. An empty syringe. The hand wrapped around her body, squeezing her.

She felt the syringe disappear and with it, she could no longer seem to feel her body. Her hands covered her ears as everything grew louder and louder until a strong wind rushed in from the top of the arena.

The shops outside were taken by surprise when their items began to blow off the shelves and their decor seemed to be sucked closer and closer to the arena. The wind surged toward (Y/N), cutting through Bakugo’s attack. The air she brought was cold compared to his that was hot with his anger.

A loud rumbling made Cementoss jump up from his seat. He stuck his hands out and concrete began to surge toward both students to put an end to the fight. The mixture of cold and hot wind came to an all time high before an explosion that left everybody’s ears ringing stunned the entire arena.

Present Mic continued talking despite his hurt ears, “What just happened?!!!” He was talking even louder, unable to hear himself.

The wind settled, making the silence of the crowd all-to-noticeable.

(Y/N) and Bakugo were the only two standing as Midnight and Cementoss were thrown back at the strong wind.

Bakugo grinned, wiping his mouth with his forearm before he stretched his hands forward for another attack.

(Y/N) couldn’t even tell exactly where Bakugo was at this point. She noticed him begin running toward her. She couldn’t even lift her foot to take a step forward, instead, shaking her head and opening and closing her eyes repeatedly in a worthless attempt to gather herself.

Bakugo came to a stop in front of her, no longer grinning as he noticed her lack of movement. He still glared nonetheless.

(Y/N) shook her head, swallowing hard as she hardly focused on his face. Her body swaying wasn’t helping with her focusing, either. She scoffed breathlessly, “...you win.” Her eyes rolled back into her head and the last thing she could feel was her body falling backwards.

Bakugo didn’t realize he’d reached to catch her until he actually did catch her. His hand grasped her forearm, letting her hit the ground plenty more gentle than without him.

Midnight and Cementoss were quick to her aide, crouching next to her as the medics were called on sight.

Bakugo stood back, watching as Midnight tapped her hands on (Y/N)’s cheek worriedly.

Once the medics arrive, Midnight forced herself to step away from (Y/N). Her heart clenched with worry as she did so. She cleared her throat anyway, motioning to Bakugo, “Mioko is out cold, Bakugo wins!!!”

Luckily, the ringing in the crowd’s ears had dissipated and razors of cheers left them nearly deaf once again.

“She’s not waking up…” Mina muttered quietly.

“C’mon!” Uraraka urged. She stood up and took Mina’s hand in hers, the two of them rushing to Recovery Lady.

Jiro noticed Hagakure’s sudden silence. She saw an imprint of her invisible hand clenching her pants leg and didn’t hesitate to unwrinkle her clothes and instead hold her hand as an alternative. Hagakure’s invisible expression was full of worry, “Thank you.”

Midoirya watched Bakugo stare at (Y/N) as she was pulled on a stretcher. He noticed that in every other match he just walked away after winning. He hummed before standing up, unable to not go check on (Y/N).

Todoroki sat back in his seat, thinking about (Y/N)’s almost flawless ability to control her quirk. He felt his scar tingle as if it was still fresh.

“Are you going to check on her?” Present Mic asked as soon as he turned the mircophone off. It was time for a large break to be had before Bakugo’s next match. Not to mention, the arena was a mess and no fighting could be done in it before it was fixed.

“I was waiting for you,” Aizawa responded as he stood up.

“Aw! How sweet!” Present Mic shouted all-too-loud.

Aizawa was used to it at this point, he didn’t even flinch. They both made their way together toward Recovery Girl’s room and to Present Mic’s surprise, Aizawa didn’t seem in his crazy-dad-protective mood. His brows furrowed at this, “You seem very calm after all that.”

“She’s okay,” Aizawa answered. “She didn’t overuse her quirk, Bakugo just wore her down all-in-all.” He paused. He took in a quiet breath, “She’s alright.”

Present Mic could tell Aizawa was trying to work on his worry when it came to (Y/N). He wasn't bothered by it. He knew it wouldn’t last long.

“Why does she have an IV?!” Mina screamed in worry. Tears built in her eyes as all logical answers were overpowered by the worst.

“Quiet! Quiet!” Recovery Girl covered her old ears. She wrote things on a notepad and Uraraka could tell it was a grocery list. “She’s just dehydrated, dear. It happens often with her quirk. She’s okay,” Recovery Girl mumbled.as she wrote down eggs and milk.

Uraraka and Mina gathered beside (Y/N), noticing the cuts were gone thanks to Recovery girl. Their eyes lingered on (Y/N)’s thigh and her arms.

“I healed the burns as much as I could, but most of that will be handled with time,” Recovery Girl spoke, knowing exactly what the girls were thinking. “And that gash on her thigh will be sensitive for the next week, I only bandaged it so she will be aware of it more times than not.”

“Is she okay?” The door opened again, Midoriya walking through with his notebook in his hand.

Uraraka noticed Recovery Girl get stunted on what she wanted to write down next and she jumped to explain it for her, “She’s okay! She’s—“

“Dehydrated—that’s the reason for the IV, right?” Midoriya finished, an image of (Y/N)’s quirk notes in his notebook flashing through his mind.

Mina couldn’t help but smile at his observations.

Uraraka nodded, “Right. She has some burns that are bandaged, but that's the only concern.”

Midoriya visibly relaxed at the news, “How long was she out last time?” He was eager to ask all sorts of questions about the fight and hear how she felt about it. He wouldn’t hesitate to tell her she did an amazing job.

“Well, when Bakugo brought her by last time she was beginning to wake up. I’d say about five or ten minutes until she fully came too,” Recovery Girl said with her pen to her chin in thought. She continued writing on her paper, running out of space.

“Bakugo brought her?!” Uraraka and Mina were thinking the same thing.

Recovery Girl nodded, “I was surprised myself.”

Midoriya’s brows furrowed in wonder and his gaze shifted to (Y/N)’s closed eyes. He squinted in thought, “Kacchan is acting weird.”

“You mean acting nice-ish?” Mina snorted, crossing her arms. She hummed, best friend instincts tingling, “With the way he caught her before she fell was weird too.”

“Here,” Recovery Girl jumped from her chair. She opened a small fridge below her desk, grabbing a water bottle before wobbling towards (Y/N), “You need to drink lots of water.”

“You’re awake!” Mina all but screamed as she saw (Y/N) take the bottle.

(Y/N)’s eyes still looked tired as she winced at her loud scream.

“Oh—Sorry,” Mina began to whisper. “You were literally so awesome out there!”

(Y/N) laughed breathlessly, “I tried.” Her eyes looked like they clouded over, smile faltering slightly as she recalled the tornado Bakugo created. She could feel the lingering feeling of a needle in the back of her neck.

Midoriya noticed quickly. He decided not to bring it up publicly, worried about putting her on the spot. He smiled, “You must be tired. I’ve experienced first hand that exhaustion all too much.”

“I am tired,” (Y/N) admitted. She smiled up at Midoriya, “Got any recovery tips?”

Midoriya hummed in thought, lips pursing. He shrugged, “Rest.” He smiled sheepishly, “Might not be a good idea to do any heavy lifting—just to be safe. I could—I can walk you home later to make sure all is good!”

Recovery Girl smiled with her back turned to the kids. She knew it wasn’t necessary for any supervision after (Y/N) leaves her room.

(Y/N) grew butterflies in her stomach, but she smiled softly nonetheless, “I’d like that.”

Midoriya met her smile half way until he jumped when the door opened and loud shouting followed suit.

“How’s she holding up?!” Present Mic hadn’t meant to shout, it was second nature. Aizawa followed quietly behind him with his hands in his pockets.

“She’s okay. Mild burning needs time to heal and lots of water. Keep drinking, (Y/N),” Recovery Girl gave the short explanation, wondering how many other people would ask. It was sweet, though, knowing so many people cared about (Y/N). The grandmother in her was beyond happy.

“Glad to hear it!!” Present Mic shouted.

The door opened once again and an out of breath Midnight made a beeline for (Y/N), “You did amazing, (Y/N)!” She pulled her into a hug, brushing her hair like a motherbear. She pulled back to hold her shoulders, “I’m proud of you.”

(Y/N) couldn’t help the sheet of water that gathered in her eyes. She smiled, “Thank you auntie.” She felt the urge to explain what happened in the tornado immediately. She smiled at Midoriya first, then looked at her friends, “I’ll find you guys in a few, but for now, could I talk to them alone?”

Aizawa’s worry meter shot up.

“Of course,” Uraraka laid a gentle hand on (Y/N)’s arm with an understanding smile.

“Scream or something if you need anything at all!” Mina nearly cried. “I will be your personal maid. After Deku takes care of you today, anyway.”

“Takes care of her?” Present Mic repeated, brows furrowed in confusion.

Midoriya jumped, avoiding Aizawa’s gaze, “J-Just walking her home!” He cleared his throat and smiled wearily at (Y/N), “R-Rest up!” He quickly turned on his heel to leave the room. Uraraka and Mina giggled at his fear before following him back to their classmates.

“You don’t have to ask me, dear,” Recovery Girl said to (Y/N). She hopped off her chair again and followed the students, deciding to pay a visit to Class A.

The door closed and Aizawa pushed Recovery Girl’s chair to Midnight as he stood to the side of her bed. Midnight scooted the chair beside (Y/N).

Present Mic sat on the end of her bed, glancing at Aizawa with his own worry. He smiled at (Y/N) in an attempt to ease her visible nerves, “What’s up?”

(Y/N) still hesitated. She groaned, “I… ugh. Remember the hand thing in the entrance exam?”

Aizawa and Present Mic nodded, but stayed quiet.

“Well, during that fight with Bakugo and in that stupid cool tornado thing he did, it happened again,” (Y/N) pulled her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around herself. She hated to admit it’d happened with a fear that something was wrong with her. Her expression grew sad and Aizawa swore she was eight years old again.

His pointer finger and thumb pressed together in his pocket, “What else happened?”

(Y/N) avoided all of their gazes, keeping her eyes on her bed, “I don’t know. Like.. a syringe or something was in my neck. It was empty.” She swallowed thickly, thinking she was crazy, “The hand wrapped around me and then after that everything was gone. Like I was going crazy.”

Present Mic looked at Aizawa with concerned eyes. Aizawa looked at him with the same look.

(Y/N) didn’t like the silence that followed. Just like if she really was eight years old again, her lip quivered slightly before she buried her face in her arms. Her wobbly voice was muffled, “I’m sorry. I don’t want to be a burden or anything or sound crazy–I don’t..” Her voice broke and she couldn’t help but cry, “I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”

Midnight’s eyebrows turned down in sadness, “Sweetie, you’re anything but a burden.” She didn’t waste a second to move from the chair to be on the bed next to (Y/N) and pull her into a hug, laying her head in the crook of her neck.

“She’s right!” Present Mic joined. He moved to (Y/N)’s other side, putting a hand on her upper back, “And you’re not crazy. If you say you see these things, we believe you. We just… have to figure out why it keeps happening. You’re not crazy!”

(Y/N) pulled away from Midnight slightly, wiping her eyes with her bandaged arm, “..you really don’t think I'm crazy?”

“Never.”

Aizawa sat at the end of (Y/N)’s bed, putting a hand by her feet, “We’re going to figure out what caused this and what it means.”

“Together!” Present Mic grinned.

“You can always tell us things, (Y/N),” Aizawa continued. “We’re here to help you.”

(Y/N) felt tears build in her eyes again and she sniffled as they began to drip down her cheeks again as a grateful, breathless thank you left her lips and Midnight pulled her back into her arms.

Aizawa and Present Mic shared a knowing look.

“Is she alright?” Todoroki asked once the cheering of the crowd died down. The mini games proceeded after the arena was fixed to give Bakugo time to rest his quirk, though he shouted that he didn’t need the extra time. He hadn’t even realized Midoriya came back; he was so lost in thought.

“Yes, she’s okay,” Midoriya smiled at him. “Has some burns, but Recovery Girl said they’ll heal with time,” he said.

Todoroki nodded as he looked back at the arena.

“That was one crazy fight, Bakugo!” Kirishima said as he was the first one to notice Bakugo had returned. Returned from where? Who knows.

Kaminari leaned toward Bakugo as he sat down, “Intimidated by her yet? You were thrown around like a doll!”

“Shut up!!” Bakugo shouted, recalling the fight. He remembered every second of the fight. He sat back in his seat, crossing his arms.

Jiro turned around in her seat to join the conversation, “Do you officially think she’s one of the strongest in our class?”

Bakugo glared at her. He looked up, watching the next stupid mini game begin, “Yeah, whatever.”

“It’s official!” Hagakure shouted, gaining the attention of her classmates. “(Y/N) is match worthy for Bakugo!”

“We all knew she was—it’s about time you opened your eyes,” Sero said with a casual shrug. He scooted away from Bakugo’s threats.

“How are you not tired after all that?” (Y/N) questioned as she walked down the stairs.

Bakugo jumped to angle his glare at her, “Because I’m the best!!”

“(Y/N)!” Aoyama quickly stood from his seat to give (Y/N) the front row. . She smiled at him as she took the seat, in between Midoriya and Mina.

“I’m surprised you’re up and moving so soon!” Uraraka leaned past Midoriya to see (Y/N).

“I’ll sleep when I go home,” (Y/N) brushed off the comment. She tapped Midoriya’s leg with her hand, “Especially knowing Midoriya won’t let me pass out on my way home.”

Midoriya’s face grew red in an instant as she mentioned it around all of their classmates. He smiled sheepishly, “O-Of course I won't!” He swallowed, “Aizawa Sensei wasn’t… mad was he?”

“No! No!” (Y/N) quickly said. “He always has that intimidating aura when it comes to me, but I know he’d be happier if I'm with somebody,” she pursed her lips in thought. She made a bold move, having admired Midoriya’s kindness when she was with Recovery Girl, “Especially since you’re a good person.”

“The flirting going on is crazy by the way,” Sero practically sang from behind them.

Sero was shoved back by Kirishima who almost had tears in his eyes, “Crazy manly!” He leaned forward so his face was in between the two, “Good job, Midoriya!”

Once Kirishima sat back again, Midoriya and (Y/N) couldn’t help but laugh at the interaction, not even phased by the flirting comment and (Y/N) couldn’t even remember why she was scared in the first place.

=====

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

=====

It was weird to watch the fight between Bakugo and Todoroki. Ice was all over the arena, huge chunks blocking each gate so nobody could get in or out without a handy quirk. The crowd had died down as Todoroki didn’t put his all into the match. His fire had only sparked for a second before he shut down again. He passed out.

Cementoss and Midnight were clawing themselves free of ice, not even noticing the way Bakugo was stumbling toward Todoroki. He wasn’t hurt by any means. He wasn’t exhausted. He was angry. It was a wonder he wasn’t exploding on the spot, but instead broke out into a run, making a beeline for Todoroki. 

Bakugo was seething as he grasped Todoroki’s shirt and yanked him, other hand ready to create an explosion, “Stop messing around!! This was supposed to be the strongest match!!” The crowd had grown so quiet the lower seats could hear the franticness rise in Bakugo’s voice as he shook Todoroki repeatedly. His voice seemed to almost shake, “This isn’t a real win for me unless you try harder!!!” 

A pink mist gravitated towards Bakugo, but he was so focused on the unfair win that he hadn’t even noticed. His shouting came to a halt and his eyes rolled back into his head before his grip on Todoroki’s shirt gave out and he felt his body hit the ground. 

(Y/N) knew she would be blasted to the moon and back if Bakugo knew, but she felt bad for him. Her brows turned down in thought, wondering what reaction Bakugo would give when he wakes up from Midnight’s quirk later. She knew it wouldn’t be tears–everybody knew that. But the yelling? How loud he’s going to be? She prepared to plug her ears. 

Midnight approached the two, almost laughing at the way Bakugo still had the reminisce of a glare on his face. She raised her arm, “Todoroki is out of bounds. Katsuki Bakugo is the winner!!!”

The crowd returned to their cheering. 

Mineta scoffed, “That fight was way more boring than (Y/N) and Bakugo.”

“You know,” Mina chirped. “For once I’m gonna have to agree. You should be second place, (Y/N).”

“No, no,” (Y/N) shook her head. She shrugged, “The randomized matches spoke for themselves. I lost fair and square.”

Kaminari appeared between them, an expression of ‘are you serious’ written on his features, “You don’t have to talk so humble around us, you know.”

“I’m not!” (Y/N) laughed. Her gaze shifted to the ice as she was sure Endeavor was being called down to handle it, “I wouldn't have won against Todoroki anyway. Fire or not.” She sighed, “I’m going to go check on him.”

Midoriya stood up as well, “I’ll go with you.” He dropped his notebook in his chair.

“Don’t makeout on the way there,” Sero snickered. A gust of wind blew under the back of his shirt and flipped it over his head, earning laughs from Kaminari and Jiro. 

(Y/N) and Midoriya made their way inside the arena, visibly relaxing as the loud crowd became muffled. They made conversation as they made their way downstairs, reminiscing on middle school together. 

They made it to Recovery Girl’s room, which appeared to be just moments after Todoroki woke up. He was given a bottle of water to drink before Recovery Girl went back to her desk. 

“Why are you guys here?” Todoroki asked as he put the cap back on his water bottle. 

“We wanted to come check on you,” Midoriya answered with a friendly smile. 

(Y/N) sat on the end of the bed, “How’re you feeling?”

“Tired,” Todoroki answered quietly. 

(Y/N) and Midoriya snickered, “That comes with it.” 

Todoroki’s gaze fell, seeming to go into a daze as he stared at the bed covers. 

“What’re you thinking about?” (Y/N) asked quietly. Todoroki looked up and their eyes met. She could see the inner battle he was fighting, but she couldn’t put her finger on what he was swarmed with. 

Todoroki let out a breath and his shoulders dropped. His grip on the water bottle tightened, “I…” His mouth closed like he was finding the right words to say. He swallowed thickly, finding (Y/N)’s eyes again, “I’ve never gone to visit my mom.” 

The words took both (Y/N) and Midoriya by surprise. 

“My existence drove her away. My mother has been my and my father’s prisoner this whole time,” Todoroki continued. His eyes never strayed from (Y/N)’s, finding more strength in the support she’d given him. “So, with all I’ve got… with everything that I am… I’ll tell her I want to be a hero. I see how you and Aizawa Sensei are,” a small smile graced his features and quickly fall again. 

(Y/N) felt her chest bubble at how he looked when he smiled. 

“I admire your relationship with your dad. I want things to be like that with my mom.. like before. Even if she’s not asking, I’ll save her. It’s where I’ll begin,” Todoroki breathed. He hadn’t realized how good it felt to get things off his chest with no other motives than simply what he felt. 

(Y/N) smiled and Todoroki noticed how much it reached her eyes. She put a hand on his leg, “If you ever need anybody to talk to, I’m always here.”

Midoriya joined her side, smiling wide, “Me too! I-I know you said we’re um.. enemies, but I consider you a friend anyway!”

Todoroki stared at them both. His eyes examined theirs and his voice was quiet as he spoke, “….thank you.” 

Recovery Girl’s chair squealed as she turned to the students, “I believe the awards ceremony is about to begin–”

Right as she finished speaking, the door to the room was slammed open, making everybody jump. Present Mic was heaving in the doorway, a massive grin on his face, “C’mon! Awards ceremony is about to start and you guys should see what they did to Bakugo!!” He hadn’t even given them a second to show him a reaction before turning on his heels and running down the hall with laughter.

(Y/N) and Midoriya shared a look of concern before stepping aside to let Todoroki out of bed before they made their way out of the room. They parted ways when (Y/N) and Todoroki  needed to go underground for the pillars. She wasn’t entirely sure why they made it underground, but all questions of why were yanked from her mind as she heard chains rattling.

As she turned the corner being led by Midnight, her eyes widened and she couldn’t help but laugh at the way Bakugo shook in the chains around him. A hand covered her mouth as his eyes zipped to her.

(Y/N) didn’t notice, but Midnight noticed his half a second of quietness as Bakugo noticed (Y/N) entered the room before becoming angry he was being laughed at. She was sure it was because (Y/N) ended up putting up more of a fight than Todoroki had. 

Todoroki winced as he turned the corner and Bakugo’s muffled shouting somehow grew louder. They each stepped onto the “2” and “3” marked platforms. As Todoroki stood on the second place spot, he was sure to avoid Bakugo’s glare as the explosive attention was quickly put on him. Bakugo clearly wanted to fight him again. His attention turned to (Y/N) when she couldn’t help but laugh again.

Midnight made her way back to the top of the arena and shortly after, Bakugo, Todoroki, and (Y/N) could hear her announcing begin. 

Todoroki looked past Bakugo to see (Y/N), “You should be in second.” 

“Quit saying that!” (Y/N) answered, “I lost fair and square.”

Bakugo’s muffled yelling grew more passionate.

“You did better than me, though,” Todoroki said in return. He looked at her again and she could tell he had a brighter look in his eyes, “I will do better when I make things better with my mom.”

“You’d do better than me either way,” (Y/N) answered with a smile.

Bakugo made a noise as if telling the two of them that they’re gross and to shut up before the sun began to shine on them and themselves and the pillars began to rise. The crowd cheered as the winners were brought up, some people put-off by the amount of restraints Bakugo needed to have. 

The students of U.A were gathered before the pillar holding the winners. Majority of them held bored expressions, having the only winners be from Class A. Let alone that Bakugo won like he said he would in the speech at the beginning of the festival.

Midnight motioned to each student as she spoke, pleased to hear the amount of cheering for each student, “In third place, we have (Y/N) Mioko, second place is Shoto Todoroki, and first place–as he said he would be–is Katsuki Bakugo!! All students from class 1-A!!” 

(Y/N) couldn’t help the smile that crept on her face at the sound of the cheering. She heard cheers much closer than the audience, eyes scanning the wave of students before her until she found her classmates. 

Kirishima, Kaminari, Sero, Mina, and Midoirya were gathered closely together, cheering for (Y/N) mostly, but Midoirya was sure not to leave Todoroki out. As he sent out one cheer directed toward Bakugo, he jumped when Bakugo’s muffled screaming grew louder, clearly more directed at him. Aoyama stood to the side of them, eyes glued on (Y/N). Sparkles suddenly appeared around (Y/N) and she recognized them as Aoyama’s immediately. 

“Now, presenting the medals..” Midnight started and on cue, a gust of wind was left in the path as All Might landed just next to her.

The crowd grew louder as he arrived, announcing his presence with his signature quote, “I am here–with the medals!!!” His poster smile faced the crowd, but he was seemingly unaffected by the growing cheers. 

Midnight picked up a plaque holding the medals with lingering eyes on the third place medal, her chest bubbling with pride. She made her way to All Might’s side next to the third place platform. All Might picked up the bronze-colored medal and stood on the staircase before (Y/N). Only she could notice how his smile slightly widened, “Congratulations, Miss Mioko!” His voice grew quiet suddenly, “Proud of you, (Y/N)!” (Y/N)’s own smile widened. 

His voice projected like normal again, “You have a strong quirk! If you were to get a hold of each of those elements, you’d be unstoppable!” He opened the neck of the medal and dropped it over (Y/N)’s head, “Your understanding of your quirk, even now, is stunning! You’re a strong young woman!”

(Y/N) picked up the medal as All MIght Moved to Todoroki. While she wished she could have at least gotten second, she was proud to have made it as far as she had.

All Might presented the silver medal before Todoroki who bowed his head as it was placed around his neck. A large hand on his shoulder made him look up at All Might who held his bright smile, “You held back in the final match, young Todoroki. Was there a reason for that?” 

Todoroki’s eyes fell from All Might’s, “It was my fight with Midoriya. I’ve lost my way.” He breathed, “There are things I need to settle before I can use my fire. I think (Y/N) and Midoriya helped me realize this and I know what to do.” He turned to look at (Y/N), she was looking up to the announcing box as if she could see her dad from so far away. 

Pride bubbled in All Might’s chest and he fought the urge to turn to Midoriya. He was being shown time and time again that he chose the correct person to pass One For All on to. He nodded and didn’t hesitate to wrap his large arms around Todoroki, patting him on the back, “I won’t pry any deeper, but I know that now, you can come to a reckoning without a doubt.” 

All Might pulled away from Todoroki and set his gaze on a shaking Bakugo. He winced, noticing the ‘muzzle’ over his mouth, “My, this is too much..” He walked up the stairs and took off the muzzle, pleased to hear no yelling despite the devil of a look Bakugo wore, “Your foreshadowing is exemplary! You said you would be first and here you are!” 

Bakugo’s silence was short lived and the anger he felt suddenly felt like fire, “A number one like this ain’t worth shit!!” 

All Might jumped at the sudden yelling. 

“Even if society acknowledges it. If I don’t, then it’s trash!!!” 

All Might gulped at the expression, but cleared his throat to speak, “Well, you’ll never stop being appraised by society so there aren’t many who’d form an absolute, unchanging impression of you out there.” He held up the shiny first place medal, causing Bakugo to begin aggressively shaking back and forth once again, trying to refrain from taking the medal.

All Might grew nervous, “Take this and bear it!” He strained trying to get the medal around Bakugo’s neck.

Bakugo continued avoiding the medal, “I told you, I don’t need it!!” 

All Might ignored the student, continuing to shove the medal to Bakugo in an attempt to hand it over. He shoved the medal over his nose before it slipped aggressively off his nose and into his raging mouth where Bakugo then clenched his jaw over it in anger. 

“There you have it!” All Might smiled at his success, facing the crowd. “Our top three of this year’s sports festival!!” The crowd erupted at his words. He put his hands on his hips, “There was a possibility for everyone in this arena to stand here! The next generation of heroes will surely sprout from the seeds planted this day!”

The crowd cheered as All Might walked away from the top three to give them the spotlight. The U.A students who weren’t angry at their loss cheered for their peers along with the crowd. 

(Y/N) held onto the medal around her neck, smiling sheepishly as the cheers showed no signs of stopping. She easily found her classmates in the crowd, glad to see that nobody looked upset and they instead cheered with everybody. She jumped when the chains around Bakugo rattled even more aggressively. 

She turned to look at him, covering her smile slightly as she watched his anger only grow. She looked down, checking on Todoroki only to find that he was already staring at her with his usual expression on his face. She smiled nervously under his gaze and she was glad he understood her feelings as he then looked away.

Midnight hesitated and she couldn’t help but look around in hopes that somebody else–anybody else–would step up to release Bakugo from his bindings. She groaned when she noticed nobody was moving to help her and she quickly pushed away the thought of using her quirk on him to make things easier.

Mina and Aoyama were the first to run to the front of the large crowd of students to greet (Y/N) as she stepped off the third place spot. Aoyama picked up the medal around her neck, admiring it as he tilted it back and forth to shine in the sun. Just as Mina opened her mouth to squeal about how proud she was of (Y/N), they heard the sound of heavy chains roughly hitting the ground behind them. 

No shouting followed, instead the sound of angry growls moving past them as Bakugo marched through the students, the medal from All Might still aggressively held between his teeth. 

As the crowd began slowly filing out of the arena, Present Mic was sad to bring the microphone up one last time for now, “Students, please go change into your class uniforms and make your way back to class!! Hopefully the rest of the day doesn’t suck!!” The microphone came to a screeching halt and the students began their slow file back to their classes. 

Aizawa watched as (Y/N) took Mina and Aoyama’s hands so as to not get lost in the crowd before he leaned back in his seat, letting out a sigh of relief to finally be done with the sports festival. He closed his dry eyes, but opened them when he heard Mic’s seat squeak as he sat down as well.

“I don’t know,” Aizawa answered. 

“I didn’t say anything!” Present Mic looked taken aback. 

“You were going to ask what I would do about (Y/N),” Aizawa said tiredly. Normally when he was as exhausted as he was, the idea of lying in bed or in his sleeping bag would flash through his mind, but all he could think of was figuring out where to start to help his daughter. 

Present Mic was silent for once, letting Aizawa confirm that he was correct. Mic sat back in his seat, “What happened to (Y/N)’s old home?”

“Nothing. I tried getting police to wreck the building, but all they did was clean it and hope somebody rented. Nobody did,” Aizawa said. He swallowed as he remembered the amount of blood in the house. “The media covered the story for months, there's no surprise nobody wanted to stay there.”

Present Mic nodded in agreement, remembering the amount of news coverage on the story. He grew quiet again, deep in thought. When he came up with nothing he thought would be good, he shrugged, “You could always try going back to that house. I don’t know what you could find–considering we haven’t gotten a lead on the criminals, I assume they cleaned their tracks.” He grinned, eager to lighten the mood even in the slightest, “Maybe the amazing Eraserhead can find something they missed.”

“I’m going back to my students,” Aizawa tiredly stood up to quickly leave the cheesy comment in the air, making Present Mic whine as the door closed. 

All students very slowly filed back to their classrooms. It was easier for most–or rather, it was easier for Bakugo who everybody avoided as he continued growling his way through the crowd, medal still in his teeth. 

Stumbling through the crowd, Midoriya managed to make his way to Uraraka, easily able to see a group of girls from his class. He followed close behind Uraraka, keeping quiet as they spoke like nobody was near. 

Hagakure was the first one to make Midoriya wonder what they were talking about, “I’m just saying,” she hesitated, “something about (Y/N) and Bakugo’s match was off.” 

Uraraka furrowed her brows, squeezing her hands together anxiously, “What do you mean? Bakugo seemed to be acting like he normally does.”

Jiro twirled her earphone jack around her pointer finger, “He definitely wasn’t holding back any.” 

Tsu even sounded unsettled, “I’ve never seen anything like that from the sports festival.” 

“I don’t mean that something was off with Bakugo, I meant (Y/N)!” Hagakure quickly refocused the attention on who she was concerned about and Midoriya found himself growing anxious at the worry centered around (Y/N). He struggled to keep quiet. 

Momo found herself rethinking the entire match and she found herself agreeing with what her classmate was saying. She hummed and shrugged her shoulders, “Now that you mention it, I did see her look pretty afraid when that tornado Bakugo created finally dispersed…”

“Anybody would be afraid in a fight like that against Bakugo!” Uraraka urged, hoping there would be nothing happening to make (Y/N)’s life more difficult. She glanced down at her feet, but quickly looked up when the idea came to her, “Oh, oh! I know!” 

All attention turned to Uraraka, faces of curiosity staring at her. Uraraka’s face grew hot at the sudden attention and she shifted awkwardly, “Um–what about that sleepover we only briefly mentioned? We could–”

“Sleepover?!” Kaminari suddenly broke up the peaceful group of girls and successfully cut Uraraka off before she could continue, “Count me in!”

Sero joined his side, putting an elbow on his friend’s shoulder, “Me too! Could we not try to do it at (Y/N)’s house though?” He leaned in and lowered his voice, “I’d rather not be scared of Aizawa-sensei the entire hangout…”

Jiro shoved the two boys out of their small circle and into another group of passing students, “You two weren’t in this conversation, actually.”

Hagakure’s sleeve lifted as she pumped a fist in the air, “Yeah! Girls only!” 

“Deku was in the conversation,” Mineta walked with crossed arms behind Midoriya, only then being noticed by anybody. His nose was pointed in the air, clearly upset, “Typical girls, picking and choosing.”

Expressions of disgust were sent in Mineta’s direction from both boys and girls, but he didn’t bat an eye. Tsu shook her head, looking away from Mineta, “Deku wasn’t in our conversation, either.”

Midoriya smiled sheepishly, face getting hot from being caught. He cleared his throat, “Well… I may have been eavesdropping. B-But only because I was worried about (Y/N)! Not that that’s an excuse–I just–”

“You’re always worried about something, huh?” Kaminari joined Midoriya’s side.

Midoriya went red in the face, shaking his hands nervously, “I just–I just care about my friends! That’s all!” He’d never been more thankful to have the attention shift off of him as Sero focused on the main matter, “Yeah, why are you all worried about (Y/N)?”

“None of your business,” Jiro quickly stated. 

“Girl business!” Hagakure added. 

Uraraka laughed off the expressions on the boys’ faces, “I’ll make a group chat for the girls only.” 

“What!” Kaminari whined. He quickly wiped off the expression he wore to instead be a ‘nonchalant’ one, “Nevermind, then. The boys will make their own group chat.” 

“Oh! Can I make it?” Mineta spoke once again, this time enthusiastic and happy.

It suddenly got quiet around the group and Sero slowly leaned in closer to Kaminari, but didn’t consider lowering his voice, “How about we make the group chat without Mineta.” 

Mineta’s whining was drowned out by the sound of his classmates laughing at him. 

Aizawa was unsurprisingly the last one in the classroom and he scanned over his students, taking note of how bruised up his daughter and Midoriya were as well as a missing Iida, knowing where he was with a heavy heart. He refrained from sighing, instead getting right to business, “Since you’ve all earned a rest, tomorrow and the next day, there will be no class.”

Uraraka couldn’t help clenching her fists in joy.

“I’ll organize all the nominations from the pros and present them after the break. Please, get some rest while you can,” Aizawa finished. He glanced at the clock, “You will be released soon, stay relatively quiet until then.” He finished his sentence off with a yawn and for once, he didn’t immediately go to his sleeping bag, instead uncommonly sitting at his desk. 

Uraraka jumped from her seat and made a b-line for (Y/N) and Momo. She turned her back to the wall before crouching down to talk to her friends, “So, (Y/N),” she smiled sweetly. “Me and the girls were walking together in the hallway and we ended up wondering how you would feel about maybe having a sleepover?” 

(Y/N) seemed to let her words sink in before finally facing Uraraka with an excited expression on her face, “...I’ve never been the one invited to a sleepover before.” 

Uraraka’s expression fell and she glanced at Momo who was staring at (Y/N). She faced (Y/N) again and her expression looked more sad than surprised, “Never?” 

(Y/N) shifted under their gaze and she shrugged with an embarrassed smile, shaking her head. 

“I haven’t been to one.”

All three sets of eyes turned to look behind (Y/N) where Todoroki sat quietly listening. He stared at (Y/N) as he confessed what he now thought was meant to be embarrassing.

(Y/N) smiled at Todoroki, “We are more similar than I first thought.” 

“Did I just hear sleepover?”

The attention was refocused as Mina suddenly joined the group loudly. She stood with her hands on her hips as if she were the queen of sleepovers.

Uraraka smiled, knowing that Mina would be just the person to encourage (Y/N) to give it a try. She joined Mina’s side, linking their arms together, “Yes, you did!” She looked around Mina, to the rest of the girls in the class who was already paying attention before settling on (Y/N), “A sleepover for the girls only.”

“So we can all become even closer and best friends!” Hagakure was the next one to join the group, practically jumping with joy. 

“Is everybody already going?” (Y/N) asked, watching as the rest of the girls filed to their corner of the room. She got nods and words of confirmation before she peeked around her friends to see what Aizawa was doing. She shrugged, facing her friends, “I can ask!” 

“I will go with you,” Momo said reassuringly with a soft smile. She stood up and pushed her chair in quietly, “We were thinking about having it at my house. Maybe letting Aizawa Sensei know that will make him more inclined to let you join us.”

(Y/N) hadn’t ever jumped up from her chair so excited, moving gently through her friends to the front of the classroom where she met Momo, both of them standing before Aizawa’s desk. (Y/N) couldn’t help but reach for Momo’s hand for support before clearing her throat, “Aizawa Sensei?”

Aizawa looked up and shifted in his seat, suddenly anxious. 

“Sooo..” (Y/N) began. She began motioning with her free hand as she spoke, “Uraraka approached me with the idea of the girls in class having a sleepover!”

Aizawa crossed his arms, swallowing thickly, “More details.”

Momo spoke calmly and clearly, “My parents will have no problem hosting the girls for a night. I can give you their contact information if it makes things easier on you.” 

(Y/N) nodded in agreement before anxiously looking at her dad who only stared at the two with unsure eyes. It was an emotion only those close to Aizawa could pick out. From the outside, where Momo stood, it seemed like the two Aizawas were simply having a staring match. She shifted uncomfortably. 

Aizawa hummed and groaned like he was eighty years old as he stood up. He motioned for (Y/N) to follow as he made his way to the door.

(Y/N)’s brows turned down in sadness as she looked at Momo with less-than hopeful eyes. 

Momo gave her a supportive squeeze in her hand before reluctantly letting go to watch her walk to the door and into the hallway. She turned on her heel and returned to her seat with a sinking heart. 

Tsu’s brows turned down in sadness as she and the other girls turned to Momo, “You guys don’t think Aizawa Sensei wouldn’t let her go, do you?” 

“I bet he’s worried about her,” Midoriya quietly chimed in from his nearby seat. He turned around to face the girls, “She told me earlier that Mr. Aizawa is likely glad that she’s even walking home with somebody and she’s not alone.” 

Sato rested his chin on the palm of his hand, “Even if you guys’ plan falls through, it’s kinda sweet to see him be caring and not… well, cold hearted.”

Aizawa closed his classroom door so he and (Y/N) were alone. He put his hands in his pockets, “Don’t you think it would be a good idea for you to stay home and rest.” His tone hardly ever made things sound like a question. 

“I’ll only be gone for a night–and I don’t think we plan on doing anything crazy,” (Y/N) answered in a begging tone. She motioned to the classroom, “All we wanna do is hang out at Momo’s house and you know… become better friends.” 

Aizawa was quiet in thought.

(Y/N) couldn’t imagine how it would feel to return to her friends with bad news to ruin their plans. Her shoulders dropped and she looked at Aizawa with sad eyes, “Please don’t limit my time with my friends because of what’s happening, dad. You know how badly I’ve wanted actual friends. Please, dad.” 

Aizawa tried avoiding (Y/N)’s gaze, considering the second he took in the look in her eyes, he felt his stern manner grow weaker. He glared at the way her ‘puppy’ eyes seemed to get stronger as he got weaker. 

He scoffed, “Fine.” Any regret Aizawa was feeling for caving was immediately gone at the joy (Y/N) expressed as she cheered around him in the hallway. He quickly brought her celebration to a halt, “I don’t need her parent’s contact info, but you have to call or text when you arrive and when you’re leaving. Got it?”

“I got it! I got it!” (Y/N) didn’t let his stern manner sour her mood. Instead, it only made her happier when he expressed his care. She threw her arms around his neck in a tight hug, “Thank you–thank you, dad!” She didn’t give him any more time to lecture before she swung open the classroom door and ran inside straight for her friends, “He said yes!!” 

Any silence Bakugo had until then was out the window the second the majority of the girls joined (Y/N) with loud and happy squeals. 

Midoriya’s smile was wiped away when Bakugo’s chair slammed against the front of Midoriya’s desk and loud shouting made him instinctively cover his ears.

“Stop being so damn loud!!!” Bakugo ironically shouted much louder than they were squealing. 

Jiro stared at his angry expression focused entirely on them before slowly covering her mouth in an attempt to hide the smile across her face. She glanced at (Y/N) who seemed to be holding back her smile as well. She snorted once, “The medal is stuck in your teeth, isn’t it?”

Bakugo glared at her as she couldn’t hold her laughter back much longer, “The fuck is it to you?!!” 

Kirishima was the next one to laugh at him before Kaminari joined the laughter. At the noise of Kaminari’s childlike laughter, few other classmates couldn’t help but laugh at the blonde too.

Bakugo quickly tossed his backpack over his shoulder, but his glaring only deepened, “Shut up you extras!! Bunch of idiots!!” Just as he began marching his way to the door, the bell rang, letting him and his swinging medal get away from his classmates before he blew them to bits. 

Aizawa made his way back inside his classroom while students filled the hallways and his own students gathered their things. 

(Y/N) gathered her things before letting her dad at the front of the classroom with a thankful smile, “Momo said we will probably sleepover tomorrow night.”

“Is Midoriya still walking you home,” Aizawa tiredly asked and the idea of curling into his sleeping bag sounded perfect for the moment. 

“O-Only if it’s okay with you both!!” Midoriya suddenly said from behind (Y/N). His face grew hot under Aizawa’s eyes, “I-I don’t want to overstep, Aizawa Sensei. But—! It’s up to you too, (Y/N)!” 

“I'd like you to!” (Y/N) quickly answered, noticing his quick growth of nerves. She glanced at Aizawa, “That still okay with you?”

“Yeah,” Aizawa nodded. His eyes sharpened on Midoriya, “Stay out of the house.” 

“Y-Yes sir! I’d never, sir!” Midoriya stumbled forward when a strong hand slapped him on the back.

“Take care of my best friend on her way home!” Mina practically shouted in Midoriya’s face with her hands secure on her hips.

Kirishima managed to put some space between them, “Easy!” He grinned at Midoriya, “It’s totally manly to walk girls home. Even more so that you’re all bandaged.”

“You’ll look like a total badass,” Jiro commented from the doorway. 

“Language,” Aizawa sighed.

“Sorry sir!”

“Go home, everybody. Get some rest,” Aizawa dismissed his lingering students with a wave. 

Majority of the students in the hall had made their way from the building and the loud buzzing crowd had quieted down to only a few quiet conversations.

(Y/N) waved her dad goodbye as she and Midoriya were the last two to leave the classroom, walking at a slow pace together. 

After a moments silence of making it outside the school building, Midoriya recalled the girls’ worry for (Y/N). He smiled at her, “Are all the girls going to the sleepover tomorrow?”

(Y/N) cheered as she was reminded of the day ahead of her, “Yes!” She kicked a small rock in the pavement, “I’ve had sleepovers before, but this one feels different. I’ve never had so many friends.”

“Really? I thought you were always pretty popular in middle school,” Midoriya thought out loud. They turned the corner off school property as (Y/N) quietly directed them toward her home. 

(Y/N) remembered her middle school years with a shrug, looking at Midoriya as she spoke, “I had friends, of course, but we were only friends at school, really. I never got out much in middle school.”

“What did you do after school, then?” Midoriya asked genuinely. He hadn’t realized how many questions he typically asked her. 

(Y/N) laughed slightly, “Well, in middle school, I was mostly training after school. Aizawa Sensei never made me, but my quirk is a huge part of who I am. I want to know it as best as I can.” She recalled the many late nights training and Aizawa doing his best to stay awake to check on her. 

Midoriya admired many people in his life; his mom, All Might, Bakugo. The mental list in his head added another bullet point in which (Y/N)’s name took place. His eyes seemed to sparkle with new admiration, “I get it!” He looked around, making sure nobody was near, “I’d love to know my quirk as well as you know yours! Ever since I first got it, I don’t feel like I’ve gotten used to it at all.” 

“I beg to differ,” (Y/N) quickly said. She gently bumped him as they continued, “If I remember correctly, during the entrance exams, you didn’t have any control over your quirk at all.” She made eye contact as if it would make her words mean more, “Now you can at least minimize the damage to one area.” 

Despite (Y/N)’s true observation, Midoriya couldn’t help feeling behind compared to his classmates. He avoided (Y/N)’s gaze with an insecure glint in his eyes, “That’s true. I want to do better, though.” 

(Y/N) nodded understandably with a sad smile, “You don’t have to explain yourself to me. I get what you mean.” She hummed, “Maybe we can go run together one day. While I would love to better develop your quirk, I think I am one of the least capable for that job.” 

Midioriya laughed with her and spoke in a whisper, “We can leave that part to All Might.” He laughed some more and for once the butterflies in his stomach didn’t make him feel scared for what he felt. He clenched his fists together excitedly, “But I would like to run with you! You’d be the best person to push me to try harder.”

“I don’t know about the best, now,” (Y/N) sarcastically answered with batting eyes. 

Midoriya’s face grew hot with the sun in her (E/C) eyes, “I’d want to do better with you!” He paused after the sentence left his lips and his face was successfully beet red, “That sounded–! I didn’t mean for that to sound weird…” 

(Y/N) didn’t laugh at him, instead walking slightly closer to him, “No, no! I’d want to do better with you there too.”

Even the smallest words she told him, Midoriya found himself feeling at ease with each kind word she said to him. They continued down the path, stopping once to pet a stray cat. After a story about the lengths Aizawa once went to pet a cat, they were finally approaching the Aizawa household. 

Midoriya came to a stop after (Y/N) did, admiring the house from the sidewalk, “I don’t know what I expected Aizawa Sensei’s house to look like, but it wasn’t this.” His brows furrowed and he looked further down the street. His face lifted at the sight before his attention snapped in (Y/N)’s direction. He pointed behind him with a smile, “You and Kacchan live on the same street!” 

“Oh my gosh–this is perfect! Which house is his? You gotta tell me!” (Y/N) urged. She shrugged her bookbag off her shoulders before taking Midoriya’s hand and rushing down the sidewalk. 

Midoriya tried to focus on showing her which house was Bakugo’s, but his mind was too focused on her hand in his. He squeezed her hand once and swore he got dizzy with a new wave of butterflies. He shook his head and came to a halt, squeezing (Y/N)’s hand tighter to bring her to a stop with him. He motioned to Bakugo’s house, “That one. I bet he’s already home–he left as quick as he could.” 

“You think he would come out if we yelled for him?” (Y/N) joked, admiring the house from the sidewalk. She shivered at the thought, instead looking at Midoriya again with an anxious smile, “I think I’ve had enough yelling for today, though.” 

Midoriya laughed lightheartedly, “He would be even more angry that I was this close to his house.” 

(Y/N) snorted, “I don’t even want to know what he would do if it was just you out here.” She began her way back to her house, still holding Midoriya’s hand, “Why is he so angry with you, anyway? I know he’s been a jerk since middle school, but he’s not as mean to be as he is to you.” 

The topic weighed heavily on Midoriya’s chest, but he wasn’t opposed to telling somebody about it. He sighed with a small shrug, “To be honest, I don’t really know.” The wind cooled him down and he found himself steadied by (Y/N)’s hand, “We used to be really good friends, when we were really young. His quirk developed and then… he set goals for himself.” He didn’t sound angry, even as he spoke about the treatment he faced, “I guess I somehow stood in the way of his goals. I don’t really know. I always wish I did.” 

The two came to a stop once again in front of (Y/N)’s house. She faced him and with a small tilt of her head, she gave him a confused expression, “It doesn't make you mad? Or sad?” 

Midoriya stared at her eyes and he shrugged, finally looking away, “No. He’s determined. I admire him for being so set to reach his goals. I want to reach mine just as much, after all.” 

The wind blew by once again, making a nearby wind chime dance in the wind. (Y/N) laughed slightly through her nose with a shake of her head and a smile. She sighed, “You’re so sweet, Midoriya.” 

Butterflied filled Midoriya’s stomach for the umpteenth time. He smiled sheepishly, “I-I–Thank you!” He swallowed thickly, staring at (Y/N)’s shoes. Speaking of Bakugo, sudden courage flooded his veins and he refrained from shaking in his shoes before looking at (Y/N) again, “You can call me Izuku. If you want.” 

(Y/N) studied his expression to be sure he meant it and her smile widened as butterflies of her own crept into her lower stomach. She refrained from jumping in joy, “Well okay, Izuku.” She laughed, then finally let go of Midoriya’s hand. She put her backpack over one shoulder and a hand on her front gate, “Thank you for walking me home. It was fun to actually talk to you one-on-one.” 

Midoriya smiled and he swore his face was stained red at this point. He nodded, “I had fun too.”

“We’ll have to find a day we can go run together,” (Y/N) mentioned. She nodded once, knowingly, “I know a great spot.” 

“We can plan it out after you get the rest Aizawa Sensei surely wants you to get,” Midoriya shrugged. 

(Y/N)’s face scrunched up, “I forgot about that.” She shook her head to get her mind off of it and she opened the gate, “Thank you again, Izuku.” 

Midoriya sucked in a harsh breath through his nose, “Of course. S-See you, (Y/N)!”

=

(Y/N) faced her full body mirror one last time. Her eyes scanned her outfit from her matching socks, pants, sweatshirt, shoes, and even her hairdo all to be sure that she wasn’t putting too much effort in. She knew her friends wouldn’t judge either way, but her brain urged her to check anyway. She looked herself up and down with a firm nod.

She turned on her heel, dropping onto her back on her bed, grabbing her phone in the process. She held it above her face and an excited smile made her roll onto her stomach to smile harder at her phone as she opened the message. 

Izuku:

Have fun at your sleepover!

(Y/N) rolled her eyes playfully at his usage of emojis beside his words.

(Y/N):

I’ll be thinking of when we can meet to run. Always in mind!

She added an emoji to the end of her sentence just as Miodriya did. Immediately after the message delivered, a heart appeared beside the chat bubble, indicating that Midoriya loved the message. Three sudden nocks made (Y/N) jump and sit up in the bed.

“Your friends are here,” Aizawa said from the doorway. He put his hand back in his pocket just as the other was, “I take it you all plan on walking to Yaoyorozu’s house?”

(Y/N) jumped up from her bed with a new pep in her step. She smiled brightly at her dad, “Yup!” She began to ramble as she stuffed her phone charger in her bag as well as chapstick, “Yaomomo said she would come pick us all up in a limo–how cool is that, first off?” She shrugged with a hum and zipped her bag. She slipped through the doorframe as Aizawa let her by, “But me and the girls all decided we would be just fine walking together. More time together, you know?” 

“No, I don’t know,” Aizawa answered as he followed (Y/N) downstairs. 

“You know, it’s like–If you wanted to–”

“(Y/N)!!” High pitched shrieking cut (Y/N) off and brought Aizawa to a halt. 

(Y/N) bolted for the open front door to greet her friends with one large hug, squealing just as much as they did. Just as they parted from each other, Mina tugged (Y/N) to her side, “Hagakure and Jiro walked together to Yaomomo’s.” She motioned to Uraraka and Tsu, “We all live near each other, so we decided to come get our girl.” 

“Be safe,” Aizawa quickly cut in the conversation, “Let me know you made it.” 

(Y/N) smiled, “I will, I will.” 

“Thank you for letting her come with us, Aizawa Sensei!” Uraraka said with a thankful smile. 

Tsu joined her with a nod, “It wouldn’t be the same without her.” 

“Don’t do anything stupid and that will be enough of a thanks,” Aizawa grumbled. “Be home before dark tomorrow.”

“I will!” (Y/N) sang with a smile, “Bye!” She took Mina’s hand in hers and began to lead her friends back to the sidewalk. 

While the first thing Uraraka wanted to talk about was how (Y/N) was feeling, the last thing she wanted to do was bring it up so suddenly. She quickly decided on a different conversation to have as they walked toward Yaomomo’s neighborhood. 

The further they walked, the more Uraraka and Mina’s jaws dropped. The houses grew as they moved down the sidewalk. As soon as they thought they’d seen the biggest house, they grew even bigger. 

(Y/N) hummed with furrowed brows as she looked at her phone one last time. She looked back up at the house before them, “This is it.”

“Listen,” Mina began, putting a hand on her hip, “I knew Yaomomo was rich and all, but this is actually.. crazy.” 

“…this is bigger than my whole neighborhood..” Uraraka could’ve collapsed at the house—well, mansion before her. 

The front door opened and sure enough, Momo stepped out with a smile. Jumping out from behind her was a grinning Jiro and a waving Hagakure. Momo cupped one side of her mouth with her hand, “Front gate is unlocked!” 

Mina made a b-line for the front gate, eager to see around the house. Just as she expected, as Momo gave them a lighthearted tour, she was blown away. 

Uraraka was nearly in tears at the sight of a guest bathroom alone as it appeared more expensive than her neighborhood as a whole. Tsu was mainly interested in the massive pool in the backyard.

The moment they stepped into Momo’s bedroom, Hagakure wasted no time admiring the amount of clothes in her closet, admiring them in ways that would make her invisible self stand out plenty more. 

It felt like time had hardly even passed as they spent time telling childhood stories, their dreams, and celebrity crushes.

“Take whatever you like,” Momo said earnestly as she raided her large pantry for drinks. “My mother insists you all enjoy yourselves while you stay.”

“Don’t mind if I do~!” Mina sang as she’d already caught sight of some of her favorite fancy snacks.

Momo refrained from laughing at the sight of her friends raiding her pantry as she moved out of their way and leaned against the island, “Did you all bring a swimsuit?” After she got many enthusiastic ‘yeahs’, she felt excitement bubble in her chest, “I figured we could stay in the pool house tonight. That way we can swim and have our own time.” 

“I’ve never been in a pool house before!” Uraraka perked up at the thought. 

“I’ve never even seen a pool as big as yours,” (Y/N) snorted. “Other than U.A.”

Jiro stood from her crouched position with a bag of potato chips and chocolate in her arms, “Speaking of U.A, now that there’s no nosy boys here, you definitely owe us some stories.” 

Hagakure joined Momo by the counter once she found a couple items she would snack on through the night, “Aw oh my gosh we can play with (Y/N) and Uraraka and Yaomomo’s quirks while we tell stories!”

“How deep is the pool?” Uraraka asked.

Momo hummed in thought, putting a finger to her chin, “I believe it’s four feet on one end, but the other reaches ten feet.” 

Uraraka hummed in delight and shrugged, turning her back to her friends as she grabbed on last thing, “Just wanted to make sure I could drop you guys from any height with no danger.” 

“Me first–why have I never thought of that!”

Sure enough, Mina was the first to try the new idea. Uraraka used her quirk to lift Mina about ten feet into the air, right above the deep end of the pool, before dropping her. It quickly became the group’s favorite and while it wasn’t the same for Uraraka, she found herself having more fun knowing she was making her friends happy. 

Their snacks were laid across the edges of the pool as the night went on. Open bags of potato chips, random chocolate, gummy worms, skittles, tortilla chips, guacamole dip sat alongside their many drink choices ranging from just water to soda or energy drinks. 

As the sun went down, the lights in the water turned on and various small solar powered ambient lights flashed on in the gate surrounding the home. The stars overtook the sky and crickets made the rare silence comfortable. 

The girls all found themselves spread among the pool, lingering against the wall with their snacks and occasionally swimming across to get a different snack from the other end. 

“Tea parties.”

“No way!” 

“Mr Aizawa? Participating in tea parties?”

“It’s true!” (Y/N) laughed. She put her arms on the pavement, kicking her legs out in front of her in the water, “I still have the little pink tiara I made him wear.”

Jiro couldn’t help but snort, “We should do a show and tell one day so you can bring it in to embarrass him.”

“He would kill me!” (Y/N) breathed at the thought. She pushed off the wall and went underwater to resoak her hair. Once she resurfaced, she heard Uraraka sounding sentimental. 

A sweet smile was on her soft features, “He sounds completely different coming from you.” 

(Y/N) hummed, “He’s changed a lot, actually. He’s always kinda been the moody man we all know, but he’s getting better at emotions.” She wiped her hair back and stared at the illuminated water, “Uncle Mic says it’s because of me, but I think it’s because of Uncle Mic.”

Mina awed and Momo leaned against the pool noodle she got from the pool house, “Do you think it stresses him out more now that you’re in the hero course?”

(Y/N) hesitated, but nodded after a moment, “…it definitely does.”

Jiro’s brows furrowed and she glanced at the other girls. Tsu, being the most outspoken, managed to get the question they’ve all been wondering out with ease, “Did something happen, by the way?” 

(Y/N)’s brows furrowed in confusion, “What do you mean?”

“I mean,” Tsu kicked off the edge of the pool too, floating across the water to the other edge of the pool, “In your fight with Bakugo.” She repeated her motion across the pool.

“Yeah, we’ve all been sorta wondering,” Jiro spoke up next. She began twirling her earphone jack around her finger in habit, “We haven’t heard anything, but things have felt.. off.”

(Y/N) pursed her lips. She looked at each of her friends before sighing in defeat, “You guys have to keep this between us.”

Mina sat up quickly, using the wall as support when concern made her stomach drop, “What happened?”

“We won’t tell,” Hagakure reassured her. “We can all make a pact; what’s said in the pool, stays in the pool.” 

Tsu and Uraraka both nodded in agreement, feeling more connected to their new friends than ever. 

“Okay,” (Y/N) breathed. She reached for the pool noodle beside her snacks and let herself float, “It’s kinda weird. So, when I was a baby—I guess—I don’t know exactly what happened, but I got injected by something.”

“I had some sort of weird flashback during the entrance exam—like some hand reaching for me. I only found out about the injection during my fight with Bakugo,” (Y/N) surprisingly said what had happened with ease. She shrugged, “Of course, I told my dad what happened and I’m sure he’s been trying to find out ways to help, but considering the case went cold years ago, I don’t know what we can do any more.”

“Case?” Momo asked curiously.

“Right, me and dad decided not to tell anybody,” (Y/N) remembered when it was first discovered that Aizawa was her dad. She smiled sadly, “You all swear on the pact?”

“Swear!”

“I double swear!”

“Promise!”

(Y/N) nodded at the needed reassurance and she wondered how to begin. She cleared her throat and sighed, “Basically, my biological parents were murdered.” 

(Y/N) didn’t notice her friends shifting at the sudden mood change. She continued, “I was really young, I don’t think I was even one yet. Nobody knows what happened. A woman across the street, Kyoto, is her name. She saw two figures enter my house before my parents were found killed.”

“Aizawa was the hero called to check on my family, as Kyoto got worried when she heard nothing from my house,” (Y/N) looked down at the water and oddly, she felt tears form in her eyes. She's gone over the story in her head time and time again, but this was the first time it felt real. She swallowed thickly, pushing down the knot in her throat, “There aren’t any leads on who killed them. There hasn’t been a crime scene remotely similar. They didn’t leave anything behind. Case went cold when I was about… seven?” She finished with another shrug, “I don’t know how we’re going to find out what the stupid syringe was, but I need to know.”

Uraraka hummed in thought, “Maybe…”

“Have you checked all the records for passed heroes?” Tsu asked with a finger on her chin. 

“Yeah. I don’t think they were heroes, dad said the house was old and scraped together,” (Y/N) sighed in an attempt to brush the sadness off her chest. She let go of her pool noodle to float freely. 

Jiro hated to be the first one to say anything, but her gut was her most trustworthy companion. She used her hands as she spoke, “I don’t want to make things worse—I mean—I don’t want to turn this bad, but..” she hesitated, “What about the deceased villain files released to the public?”

The mood certainly shifted in the pool, but it wasn’t one of sadness and more curiosity and hope. 

“If it was a murder, their names would surely be released to the public. I don’t personally check these sites, but I’ve heard that there are some that separate deceased people as citizens, heroes, or even villains,” Jiro said with an unsure shrug. She cocked her head to the side, “The villain cites are typically much smaller than the other two, but maybe that’s why you haven’t found anything.” 

The only noise now was Mina digging for a chip, the wind blowing through the massive trees along the edge of the fence, and the sound of Tsu kicking her legs in the water. 

Jiro shifted uncomfortably under the silence and she managed to laugh awkwardly, “But hey! Maybe I’m just really bad at investigative work or ideas or whatever!”

“Are you kidding?” (Y/N) actually smiled and she pushed off the wall, surging toward Jiro who took her with open arms, “That’s an amazing idea! Why haven’t I ever thought of that?”

“You probably didn’t want to assume your parents were villains, I’m thinkin,” Hagakure swam beside them as well, leading the rest of the girls to gather beside Jiro. 

(Y/N) nodded in understanding and she let go of Jiro. Mina swam behind (Y/N) to wrap her arms around her neck supportingly. (Y/N) held onto Mina’s forearms, “I’ll have to check when I get back home. I think I’ve soured the mood enough.” 

“We were the ones who asked, (Y/N),” Momo softly said, putting a hand on her arm with a thankful glint in her eye, “We’re happy you’re comfortable enough to talk about it.”

“This is actually the first time I’ve talked about it with anybody,” (Y/N) confessed. “Not in such detail, anyway.” 

“We would’ve been happy with as little details as possible!” Uraraka urged. 

“But we also understand not  wanting to not talk about it further,” Tsu followed suit with a nod. 

(Y/N) smiled at her friends, “You guys are the sweetest.” 

The girls slowly trickled out of the pool and dried off, gathering their snacks and drinks to follow Momo to the pool house. She smiled silently to herself as her friends awed once again at the beauty of her home while she turned on some ambient lighting as both (Y/N) and Mina shouted their hatred for the ‘big light.’ 

They peeled off one by one to shower while the others shared their favorite TV shows at the time. 

Momo was the last one to return after her shower, still drying her hair with her towel. 

“You should wear your hair down to school one day, Yaomomo,” (Y/N) gawked as Momo sat beside her on the main couch. 

The main couch was large enough to hold all seven girls, but they spread to the smaller couches centered around a small, dark oak coffee table. There were large windows on each wall of the pool house that left a perfect view to the pool and night sky. 

Between two windows was a mounted flat screen TV that lit the living space as well as the open-floor kitchen layered with expensive wood and marble countertops.

Momo laughed slightly, “I'd hate to give Mineta more of a reason to speak to me.” The girls all made a similar noise of disgust at the mention of Mineta before laughing at their similar reactions. Momo brushed through her hair with her hand and pulled her knees to her chest as she stared (Y/N) down with soft eyes, “Speaking of boys in our class–”

“Oh my gosh yes!” Uraraka cut Momo off with excitement. She got comfortable in her seat, relishing the way the fabric of the sofa felt on her skin, “How was the walk home with Deku?”

The attention from the TV immediately shifted to focus on (Y/N) who laughed nervously at the sudden attention. Tsu was quick to turn the TV down a couple notches. 

“I mean,” (Y/N) thought with a shrug. “We just walked together. Talked about our quirks and middle school..” she hesitated as she tried to recall everything they talked about, “talked some about why Bakugo is a jerk.”

Jiro looked taken aback with furrowed brows, “..and he’s a jerk why?” 

(Y/N) smiled at her and shrugged, “Dunno! Neither does Izuku.” 

“Izuku?” Hagakure repeated, leaning forward in her seat.

Mina couldn’t hold back the grin on her face as she peered around (Y/N), sitting next to her, “First name basis all of a sudden?” 

(Y/N) furrowed her brows slightly downward and she laughed slightly, glancing at Mina, but avoiding eye contact, “Uh.. yeah? What’s wrong with that?” 

“Oh there’s nothing wrong with that!” Mina shouted in joy. She shimmied closer to (Y/N), wiggling her eyebrows, “Everybody but you has noticed the absolute admiration Deku has for you.”